Our Chaotic Tranquility

Chapters

Prologue: Onward (Edited)
Chapter 1: Nightmares
Chapter 2: Destiny
Chapter 3: Vulnerability
Chapter 4: Revelations
Chapter 5: Oppurtunity
Chapter 6: Insanity
Chapter 7: Monster
Chapter 8: Reality - Part 1
Chapter 9: Reality - Part 2
Chapter 10: Acceptance
Chapter 11: Defiance
Chapter 12: Evolution
Chapter 13: Despair
Chapter 14: Recovery
Chapter 15: Tranquility

Prologue: Onward (Edited)

PROLOGUE: ONWARD

Eve continued to fly and fly north, and eventually the winds started to pick up at a more frigid pace; so she rapidly descended towards the ground, actually preferring to walk instead of fly.

But as she did so, she caught something out of the corner of her eye; something very peculiar and strange that caused her to cock a brow with interest, and she steadily made her way down towards that weird scene. It was a beautiful landscape, and although the frosty mountains bore an intimidating sight further in the distance, the beautiful and vast green open fields and rivers, as well as the single dirt road down below made it all quite relaxing.

Down below arguing on a path was what appeared to be a group of four individuals, they were bickering at one another and yelling, well at least two of them were in particular. The other two simply looking at the two bicker and fight, one had a worried expression while the other seemed a bit more amused by what was happening.

As Eve touched upon the ground she couldn't help but notice there'd also been a wreck at the sight. A pretty large travelling cart had been utterly smashed and destroyed.

One of the individuals was a brilliant azure equine as she raised her forehooves to the air. "You big bumbling behemoth! Look what you have done to The Great and Powerful Trixie's beautiful home! The Great and Powerful Trixie demands reconciliation for this!"

One of the ponies revealed to be a travelling magician known as The Great and Powerful Trixie was shouting wildly at the other, but this other individual was no pony. Actually, he was a minotaur. "Hah! Somepony tries to block! Show'em that you rock! Today you have felt the wrath of the great Iron Will! And sorry Trixie, but Iron Will isn't planning to let you steal his spotlight at the grand opening of the Crystal Empire festival! Woot Woot! Let's move out!" With that the minotaur then made his departure in a strange ride of his own, leaving Trixie and the two others to fend for themselves.

Trixie gritted her teeth angrily as she made her way over to the wreckage of her broken cart and then picked up and tossed a piece of it in the direction of the rapidly departing Iron Will. "G-Get back here you behemoth! The Great and Powerful Trixie will not accept such treatment! Do you hear me!? Trixie demands that you return and fix this!"

But Iron Will was long gone by now.

Trixie then lowered her hind legs with a saddened expression as she looked towards the ground, sitting beside her wreckage.

Suddenly one of the other figures spoke. And this one was very strange and peculiar as well. It looked like a pony, but didn't at the same time, it's mane was very erratic and puffy, and it was like a big ball of fluff. It bounced over to Trixie with a sad expression before whimpering some. "Me no like it when Great and Powerful Trixie's sad!"

Trixie looked to the fluffy pony with a sigh. "The Great and Powerful Trixie is not sad!"

Suddenly the other figure spoke as it was revealed to be a stallion, one that bore a dark black coat and neon green mane. He seemed a little more comedic about the situation. "Hey, look on the bright side: looks like we'll get to be spending some more quality time together."

Trixie snapped at the stallion. "Trixie demands you silence yourself this instant! Unless you want to erupt into fireworks!"

"U-Uhm...excuse me?"

Trixie, the fluffy pony, and the stallion's eyes widened as they all turned to regard that voice. And what they saw made them all look at the figure in puzzlement.

Eve still had her hood raised as she approached, and the rest of her cloak covered her entire body. She began twiddling her paw and claw as she looked upon the three figures with a nervous smile. "Uhm...I believe I may be able to fix your cart..."

Trixie cocked a brow at the mysterious figure. "Fix!? How can one such as yourself possibly fix this!?" Trixie stretched out a hoof in the direction of the wreckage. "Don't make Trixie laugh!"

Eve stated simply. "Just watch..." And as she approached the wreckage, all eyes were on her. She then took in a deep breath, concentrating, before working her magic. And as she did so, small crystalline and wood fragments began to appear out of thin air, and piece the wreckage together bit by bit. Trixie and the other two simply looked on in awe as before their very eyes, Trixie's cart seemingly began to rebuild itself, and not only that, it even started to look better and more fortified than before. And as Eve did the finishing touches, she patted her paw and claw with a smile beneath her hood. "There; see, I told you so, now it's all better hmhm...."

Trixie then burst to her hooves immediately in a cheer and grabbed the little draconequus embracing her in a hug and then raising her to the air; standing on her hind legs. "That was absolutely fantastic! Trixie must know how one such as yourself is capable of such magic!? This is perfect, absolutely perfect!" Trixie kept the draconequus in her hoof as she snickered, glancing to the left, and muttering to herself. "Heh heh, that big bumbling behemoth thinks The Great and Powerful Trixie defeated so easily!? He has another thing coming!" Trixie then made her way over to her cart, opening it and then throwing the draconequus inside and motioning to the other two. "Come! We mustn't waste anymore time!"

Eve was at a loss for words as she then climbed to her feet and made way for the exit of the cart, but she was stopped by a hoof as Trixie's gaze shifted back to the mysterious draconequus.

Trixie cocked a brow. "And where do you think you're going?!"

Eve looked at Trixie, baffled by this mare's personality. "U-Uhm...well...I just wanted to help is all, I don't think it'd be smart if I came with you all...it'd probably be best if I just leave..."

Trixie scoffed. "Nonsense! The Great and Powerful Trixie demands that you aid her with this task! Trixie promises great rewards for those who offer her such kindness! She insists!"

Eve shook her head. "But I-"

Trixie interrupted her. "Trixie insists! So....." Trixie's expression darkened. "You will stay...and you will like it...."

Eve found herself gulping as she creeped onto one of the seats within Trixie's cart.

Trixie smiled. "Good! Now without further adieu, let us get this show on the road! Trixie could use a helper such as yourself, you seem capable of many Great and Powerful things! Much like Trixie!"

This caused Eve to smile somewhat from beneath her hood.

As the fluffy pony bounced into the cart; she giggled at the hooded draconequus. "Hello!"

And the stallion soon afterwards. But as the stallion climbed inside, he'd suddenly changed appearance before bowing, and his eyes glowed a vibrant green color.

This caused Eve to shriek in fear.

The stallion, or better yet, the changeling, smirked, then reverting to his previous appearance. "And I am Kelax....at your service, it's a pleasure to meet you...."

He seemed nice enough, they all did, and as Eve looked to her lower left, glancing at the strange fluffy pony & her wide fascinated eyes. She smiled and patted the strange pony.

Trixie smirked as she then made her way to the front of her cart, able to move it herself with her own impressive telekinesis. She raised her forehooves and grinned wildly. "Big bumbling behemoth! The Great and Powerful Trixie comes for you!"

And with that the mare forced the cart to propel forward rapidly, in the direction of the crystal empire, and after Iron Will.

And Eve didn't know what to expect, but this was most certainly, quite a strange bunch of individuals.

Chapter 1: Nightmares

CHAPTER 1: NIGHTMARES

Where was this place? Oh; this world was only a dream.

A baby draconequus stood in this mysterious world, unsure of what to think, or where she was. But there was somepony here with her as well. But the mysterious visitor, or dweller; lacked a face and any color, but based on its shape; it was obviously a pony. The baby draconquus simply looked at that visitor with a puzzled expression, wondering who he or she was.

The mysterious visitor then spoke. "Sweetie, you're not going to lose me, don't worry about those types of things okay? Me and you; we're going to end up just fine. No matter what happens, I'll look out for you."

So it was a female; the voice was obviously feminine. But who was she? The baby draconequus knew she had no recollection of past events really, perhaps this mysterious mare was somepony important in her life. If only she knew.

And at that moment, the feelings washed over her like a tidal wave; feelings that she didn't understand. The baby draconequus gripped her chest from within the dream with a pained look as she struggled to make sense of all these mixed emotions, feelings of love, feelings of loss, and feelings of nostalgia. And soon after, the very world around her; began to take shape in a more detailed form, and soon they were both within a house. A beautiful home, and a place that seemed all too familiar.

The baby draconequus's eyes widened as she attempted to make sense of everything; she wondered why she couldn't. But she wouldn't have much time to relish in this beautiful dream, for it soon shifted into a nightmare.

The nightmare was in the form of another visitor, another colorless, faceless mare. This one spoke to her in a cold callous tone. "You don't deserve mercy after all you've done. I've learned that painful lesson today, and in order to ensure that harmony is everlasting in Equestria, I will do my part. Me and my friends, the ponies of Equestria, we are the greater good, and as long as we're around we'll be there to defend it. Your plots, tricks, and schemes won't work with me. You wear the face of a child but hide the heart of a monster. And I see through it, perhaps you were planning this from the beginning, bringing us here. I can't be certain, but either way-" She paused. "Goodbye."

And the world of the dream began to crumble, and that mare that gave the baby draconequus feelings of love, nostalgia, and loss, began to wither into dust before her very eyes. The beautiful home they were once standing in then began to fall apart piece by piece, as the walls began to decay and rot and the ceiling began to crumble and fall; shattering into a white powdery substance. The baby draconequus looked around with wide eyes and a horrified expression. She took a few steps back as the world around her became black, and blue flames then surrounded her.

The mysterious faceless mare that remained was then able to form a sudden scowl. "I will do what's necessary; for the greater good of Equestria."

And the baby draconequus caught aflame as she fell to her knees, and looked at her own paw and claw burn away to ash with that same horrified guilty expression as she then looked up; letting off a agonizing cry.

"M-MOMMA!" The baby draconequus's eyes shot wide open as she leaned forward from her seat in the back of a travelling cart. But as she awoke, she noticed that all eyes were on her. Well, all six eyes, meaning three individuals simply staring at her with puzzled expressions. The baby draconequus however had a hood on, as well as a cloak in order to hide the rest of her features; and as she noticed she'd made a mockery of herself in her sleep, a crimson blush appeared on her face. She pulled down on her hood before her gaze shifted to the lower left with an ashamed expression, and she muttered. "I'm..I'm sorry....." Not even she really understood that dream; and she wasn't sure why she screamed out 'momma' either; obviously there were still many unanswered questions about her that not even she understood.

One of the other individuals, a changeling that bore the appearance of a stallion with a ebon black coat and neon green mane; smirked at the hooded draconequus with a humored look, crossing his forehooves. "It's quite alright, you don't need to apologize, you talking in your sleep is a lot more interesting than the one bickering in the front."

And then it happened, the large travelling cart came to a sudden halt; and the one controlling the cart from the front's brow twitched as she cocked a brow, slowly turning to look at the changeling. "What, was that? Trixie believes she heard somepony say that she was 'bickering' in the front? Need I remind this somepony that he is riding with one of the greatest and most powerful in Equestria? That he is merely a passenger who Trixie may ditch at any given time? You, are, mere, butterscotch to Trixie!"

The disguised changeling cocked a brow at the showmare with a puzzled look. "Butterscotch?"

Trixie then blushed before biting her lower lip with a somewhat infuriated look. "Y-Yes! Butterscotch! And Trixie is a much more extravagant, mysterious, all powerful flavor!"

The changeling then covered his face with a hoof unable to express how bad he thought that remark was. ".........."

Trixie then snarled as her horn began to glow and then materials from boxes levitated out, specifically duct tape and rope as they made their way, assaulting the changeling against his will. First bounding him like a prisoner and then taping his mouth shut. She then used her telekinesis to bring over a broom, and smack him upside his head continuously until he was unconscious; releasing all of her rage upon him. Trixie then smiled, patting her hooves with satisfaction as she continued moving the cart. Surprisingly she was met with little resistance.

The baby draconequus looked at the changeling with a somewhat worried look. "U-Uhm..."

And then the fourth individual made her move, a bright yellow fluffy pony. She bounced from her seat in the cart and then made her way over to the changeling, looking down at him with a saddened look. "Oh no! Trixie! Kalex's been attacked by magic duct tape and rope and broom sticks! It's horrible!"

Trixie snickered from the front of her cart with a slight smirk. "Oh, he is quite fine, no need to worry about that!"

As Trixie was using her magic to control the cart, she already knew her destination. She was going to the crystal empire, for a very rare occasion, and one that would be booming with night life as well as a chance for her to redeem herself and spread her name, and perhaps restore her reputation. But as the showmare considered why she even had these three other individuals in her cart, it made her feel a little confused as well. She was Trixie, she didn't need anypony around to help her with things, and she never really felt the need to repay anypony, well at least she never got these feelings before her unforgettable fiasco in the small town of Ponyville. Since then, Trixie has felt herself trying to change for the better, and somewhat against her will. Why did she now suddenly crave what that upstart Twilight Sparkle had? Because even with all her magic, and all her talent, Twilight Sparkle had something she didn't understand, and something almost completely foreign to her, friendship. The thought angered and depressed her at the same time. Was she housing these three others in the hopes that she'd be able to make friends? With a changeling no less. N-No, she was simply keeping them around to aid her was all. There was nothing else to it, she was The Great and Powerful Trixie! She didn't need anypony else but herself. Or so she thought at least.

First Trixie glanced back at the changeling she'd just assaulted. He was quite the strange one, very persistent, very sarcastic and smooth with his actions, and very very annoying. He showed an interest in the mare Trixie found most peculiar, but just as satisfying. Offering his services for reasons unknown to her, Trixie didn't mind having another to assist her with almost everything sort of like a Snips and Snails, and she was most certain that his little changeling ability would come in handy down the line on multiple occasions.

Then there was the fluffy pony. Trixie's expression sunk as she regarded this one. This little fluffy pony was proof that the mare was changing, because this fluffy pony was absolutely useless. A young, lone, fluffy pony simply travelling along the roads, perhaps in the past Trixie would of allowed this little pony to just continue travelling alone, but something compelled her to stop that day, to pick it up and take it with her to the crystal empire. Of course she wasn't planning to keep the darn thing, maybe just leave it at some safer location once she got there.

Then there was this third one. The most recent, and probably the most mysterious. Trixie wasn't even sure what this mysterious creature was. It wore a hood and a cloak to mask majority of its appearance, and it was obvious to the mare that whatever this little creature was, she was ashamed of herself, and she didn't want anypony to know; or at least wanted to prevent them from knowing as best she could. This hooded creature helped Trixie repair her cart after it'd been smashed in a very unfortunate incident, and not only that but the creature was able to do it in a matter of seconds, with magic Trixie had never witnessed before. This sort of upset Trixie, the creature bore very powerful magic yet she was ashamed of who and what she was? She should be proud of her talents and abilities! Trixie practically forced this one to stay for personal reasons she'd get into later, but for now, they had to make it to the crystal empire.

Trixie peered ahead once more, pointing a hoof in delight. "Now let us not waste anymore time!"

And so they rode, with her powerful magic at work, the brilliant azure mare propelled the cart down the beaten dirt path through the open lands of Equestria, further towards their destination, further towards the crystal empire!

Well at least that was the plan.

But as time drew on and on, Trixie's expression of fierce determination slowly melted away with each passing hour, and she seemed to grow only more and more frustrated & exhausted. At first it was the early morning, then it drew on into the mid-afternoon, now nightfall was already coming.

The showmare gritted her teeth with bags beneath her eyes as she felt her magic was absolutely drained by that point. She let off an irritated moan "Y-You gotta be kidding....how far is this stupid place?" The cart steadily came to a halt once again.

The baby draconequus then spoke up nervously. "Erhm...if you need any help, I can maybe help move your cart. I wouldn't mind. I think it'd be good for you to rest." She smiled softly at the mare.

Trixie gasped as she squinted at the draconequus. "WHAT!? Absurd! T-Trixie doesn't require any help! She is simply....uhm....in the mood to stop and enjoy the view!" Trixie then cocked a brow at the creature with an inquisitive look. "So next time you offer something such as that you-..." The mare paused. "Wait; what is your name anyway? There must be something that Trixie can call you. She requires a name!"

The baby draconequus's eyes widened for a moment before she chuckled softly; finding this a little funny. "It's Eve."

Trixie smiled. "Good! Well then, Eve, next time you make such an offer, do remember who you're talking to! You're talking to none other than The Great and Powerful Trixie! One of the most powerful equines in all of Equestria!"

The fluffy pony then bounced in interruption. "And I'm LemaLime!" The fluffy pony looked up at Eve with a delighted and eager smile. She then pointed one of her hooves at the still passed out changeling. "Kelax already said hi!"

Trixie then took over once again as she moved from the front of her cart and began shooing all three individuals. "Yes yes yes; introductions introductions, but all of you must be off for now! Trixie requires privacy in order to replenish her- I mean, get ready for the night! We'll be camping here for now." She then burst open the door to her cart, revealing the vast evening sky and beautiful open plains of Equestria. She booted out the changeling, and let Eve and LemaLime escort themselves out. Trixie smiled "Trixie will be with all of you once again in a short while!"

LemaLime then whined profoundly as she whimpered, puckering her lower lip at Trixie. "Mmmmmmm...sniff..."

Trixie felt as if she were hypnotized as she looked at the fluffy pony, her brow twitching every few seconds. "Fine, you come along! But Eve, one must stay in order to watch over the......pest..." The mare then grabbed the fluffy pony before waving at the hooded draconequus. "Until then." Then slammed the door shut behind her.

__________________________________________________________

Eve simply blinked a bit with a pretty baffled look before shrugging with soft smile.

She didn't have any problem with watching over the shapeshifting stallion, it was a pretty beautiful night out anyway. Eve then began setting up a private camp of their own, just like she'd learned from her mentor; one who taught her how to survive and live in this pony society. Eve was a draconequus, and her magical potential was almost limitless in what it could accomplish, a few simple pieces of wood as well as a fire were nothing to her. And so that's what she created, with a swift flick of her claw and paw, wooden blocks emerged and caught fire in a matter of seconds. The baby draconequus then went and sat by the fire, and looked up at the stars with a saddened expression, lost in her own thoughts. She let her hood drop, seeing as nopony was around to see her and the shapeshifting stallion was sleeping.

"So you're a draconequus? Interesting."

Eve's eyes widened as she peered back at the shapeshifting stallion who'd obviously woken up. But not only that, he was already unbound as he stretched out his hooves with a yawn. Eve was practically in shock as she stared at him, about to raise her hood once more as she was interrupted-

"There's no need for that. Trust me, I don't have a thing against draconequus, unlike some 'other' races. I'm a changeling; one of the most despised creatures out there." Kelax revealed his changeling form once more before reverting back into a stallion with a slight smirk. He then began to approach the baby draconequus with a smile.

"B-But you were..." Eve managed to let off as she began to scurry away from him.

Kelax simply shrugged once more with a soft chuckle. "Hah; the ropes and duct tape? I could've gotten those things off anytime I wanted to. As said I'm a changeling, the passive ability to change your shape and size at any given moment really makes those sort of predicaments laughable honestly." He then looked at her a little puzzled. "But hey, what're you so afraid of? It's not like I'm going to hurt you or anything."

Eve then blushed as her gaze shifted to her lower right and she slowly came to a halt. "S-Sorry..I'm just not used to interacting with others, and I've never seen one of your kind before..." She managed to give Kelax an awkward smile. "So y-you're not afraid of me?"

Kelax simply scoffed, brushing himself off with a hoof. "Afraid? Hah! Far from it, I'm actually relieved to find out you're something interesting actually and not just some...powerful...I don't know, weird pony or something..." He looked at her with a raised brow. "And I've never met one of your kind before either, only heard about them in old books so, you're a first for me as well." He cautiously made his way over to Eve before sitting beside her with a soft smirk, then glancing down at her.

As he sat beside her, Eve couldn't help but feel utterly awkward. She scooted a bit away from him, but couldn't help but feel his looming gaze on her. Her own eyes constantly shifted between him and the ground, but mainly on the ground.

"We've got it pretty rough huh, us monsters." Kelax said this in a humored tone, as he looked up at the starry night sky.

Eve's eyes widened as her own expression sunk and she focused on the ground once again. She simply said nothing, there was nothing to say, maybe she could've nodded but, she felt that wasn't needed.

"Well not literally of course; hah, we're just a little different is all. Something I've learned about pony society is that they're really quite nit picky with the way they run things, especially their rulers. They attempt to paint this picture perfect image of themselves, and not out of ignorance, but out of good will. At least that's what I've picked up. I mean, just look at them, although there's many disagreements between the other races in the way things should be run, ponies are probably the most carefree of all, simply living together in perfect harmony." He smirked at Eve then shrugged, leaning back. "It's kind of like they're trying to set the example these days, or at least they were. Now they're so used to everything being so peaceful that they freak out at the first sight of things like us. Although I guess you can't really blame them. Still wouldn't it be nice though; if we were all able to follow that example of peace, but things just don't work out that way, just life I guess." Kelax's expression then sunk as he sighed heavily, and he to looked quite sad for a moment. "And they're leaders know this full well, but they can't distort that perfect image they're trying to create; so they move from behind the scenes. Creatures like us, we know this picture perfect world isn't all it's cracked up to be." He smirked, nudging the baby draconequus with a hoof some. "But hey, I didn't want to be the one to come out here and give you my philosophical outlook on life; eeeh well I probably just did that. But look on the bright side; at least we've got our powers. Remember we're not monsters, we're just a bit different is all-" he rolled his eyes "And I won't deny some of the other races have had some pretty...'bad' representatives...but being what we are doesn't define us as monsters, only this society does."

Eve didn't really care for these types of discussions, actually she cared very little for them. Her thoughts on who the ponies were, how they ran things, and what they were trying to accomplish; she felt made little difference for her ultimately. It was their society, she couldn't tell them how to live their lives. If they didn't want to accept her for what she was, she had to live with it, no matter how much she hated it. But she couldn't deny she found some comfort in his words, and she couldn't help but think that she'd give up her powers any day to have the ordinary life of a little filly. To be able to go to school, to go shopping, all those sorts of things. Maybe someday, she could earn their acceptance.

But those things seemed like childish dreams for one such as herself. Her wishes didn't change that.

__________________________________________________________

There was a looming silence between the two as they simply listened to the burning fire and looked up at the stars for a little while. But eventually, Kel broke the silence once again.

He smiled a bit. "So; what made you stay?"

Eve stated simply. "I'm not planning to."

This caused Kel to raise a brow at the baby draconequus. "And why's that?"

Eve then stood to her feet before raising her hood, then turning to leave. "You look like you'll be fine now...I..I think I'm going to leave now. I just don't think I'm meant to be with others..."

This caused Kel to smirk softly to himself. "You know, I used to think the same thing. I used to think I'd never be able to be with anypony else besides my own race, that we just weren't meant to travel together like this in a diverse group, but, that mare in the cart, the one leading this little trip, she changed my view on things. Even when I showed her my true form, she cared not for what I looked like, for what I was, she saw in me an asset, and maybe more. She seems to be one whose too focused on her personal goals, rather than worry about such things....and I find it fitting...maybe you will to..." He then looked at the departing draconequus with a curious smile, waiting for her response.

Eve was silent, and she found herself trembling, struggling to resist the temptation. No; she knew that only bad things would come if she decided to stick with others, that she'd only be putting them in danger in the days ahead. So why was she being so selfish? Why was she willing to take that risk and stay? Why couldn't she force herself to move? She knew the choice she had to make, she couldn't let maybes and what-ifs stop her from making it.

But; she did.

Her mentor would be disappointed.

She looked down solemnly and turned around, making her way back towards the changeling with a guilty expression. "I...I guess..." She bit her lower lip, a bit infuriated with herself at the moment. "I can...stick around for a little longer and see how it goes..." She sighed heavily as she felt her cheeks turning crimson once more.

Kel closed his eyes and smirked. "Glad to hear it...."

Suddenly the door to the travelling cart burst open, with a half groomed fluffy pony scurrying out. "I don't want to anymore! Please! I like it just the way it is!" LemaLime then hurried behind Kel, hiding behind him trembling.

Kel and Eve's eyes widened as they looked to the open doorway of the cart, as Trixie herself soon emerged.

The mare was apparently soaked, her mane was in tatters, and she looked infuriated, levitating a comb with her magic as she was breathing heavily. "Trixie will not stand for it! All Trixie wants is to give you a good groom! She demands that you return you little devilish fluffball and accept her gracious offer!"

Kel then turned, grabbing LemaLime and throwing her back at Trixie.

LemaLime cried. "Noooooo! Why!? Why!?" Her eyes widened as she stared at him, shocked; with a tragic expression. "W-WHY?" Trixie then snatched up the meddlesome pony, and then dragged her back inside.

Trixie looked to Kel with a smirk and wink. "Thank you for cooperating." Then she shut the door behind her.

Eve couldn't help but chuckle somewhat at the scene as she smiled softly. Perhaps, things wouldn't turn out so bad.

Kel sighed heavily rolling his eyes. "She won't go through with it..."

Eve looked at the changeling with a playful smile. Yea; maybe things would work out and be fun with this group. But there were always so many inevitable maybes, and as usual, no certainties.

__________________________________________________________

Meanwhile in Canterlot, everypony was heading to bed of course, seeing as their precious Princess Luna had raised the moon; signaling that it was probably a good time to head to sleep.

A perfect time for the Princesses to discuss their business.

In the Canterlot throne room, Princess Celestia stood on the second story porch overlooking her beautiful city.

She wore a gracious smile as her gorgeous mane blew steadily with the evening wind.

Princess Luna approached her with a serious expression. "Sister; there's something we must discuss."

Princess Celestia glanced back at her precious sister with that same smile. "Of course dear sister, may I assume that it has something to do with your worries concerning the changelings?"

Princess Luna nodded. "Insightful as always sister; but yes, it does relate to the matter of the changelings. I believe they may be building their ranks for another attack, my sources tell me of rising changeling activity in the badlands."

Princess Celestia smirked, looking up towards the night sky. "We will cross that bridge when the time comes my dear little sister. For now let us enjoy this beautiful night you've created."

Princess Luna made her way to her sisters side before looking down over the city herself. "Sister; you do realize all you must do is give the word, and I will take care of this myself. There is no need for you to get involved."

To this Princess Celestia's features actually distorted somewhat, and her familiar grace vanished as she actually appeared to be quite upset, but then she smiled once more, wearing that familiar grace and possessing a calm, gentle demeanor. "No dear little sister, this is something I will handle personally, with your assistance of course. The changelings attacked our kingdom; endangered our subjects, and were responsible for nearly ruining Cadence's wedding. That mistake will cost them dearly, but we mustn't involve the elements of harmony, we can't risk Twilight and her friends being disconnected from their elements by what they may see. Worry not little sister, everything will turn out just fine and we will make it through this, as we always do." She then turned towards the throne room making her way inside. "All we must do is wait."

Princess Luna's expression sunk somewhat as she sighed, following Princess Celestia. "As you say sister." And the night Princess made her way into the throne room, close behind her sister as they both made their way to their chambers.

And so the Princesses themselves were on the move, with plans of their own.

Chapter 2: Destiny

CHAPTER 2: DESTINY

"The what now?" Spike asked in a curious manner; raising his brow at Twilight.

Twilight was currently focused on a specific letter she had laid out on her desk. She to seemed quite puzzled as her eyes scrolled over the contents. Both her and Spike were currently at Golden Oaks Library, Twilight's all too familiar home; although she was indeed a Princess now, she still preferred the idea of staying close to her friends rather than taking a seat of power in any kingdom. But still; an alicorn living in Ponyville was no common happening, one could imagine Twilight got much more attention than usual these days. But that was an issue for a later time, for the moment, Twilight couldn't seem to remove that puzzled look from her face. She raised a brow as she slowly read the letter out loud.

__________________________________________________________

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

My dearest student,

or better yet, Dear Princess Twilight. It has fallen to me to inform you of your

personal invitation to the Crystal Empire Grand Festivities as the guest of honor

alongside Princess Cadence herself. She has asked that I deliver this news to

you with utmost urgency; seeing as the opening ceremony draws closer with

every hour. She requests that you make your way there at your earliest possible

convenience, and if it is no trouble, that you please bring your friends.

Thank you for your time,

Your faithful mentor always, Princess Celestia

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

__________________________________________________________

Twilight then sighed heavily; growing silent. So the Crystal Empire was having another get-together that required her presence? It's not that she was annoyed by the offer, actually she thought the idea sounded quite fun, it's just the mood of the letter irked her, and everything just felt so sudden, so rushed. And why was Princess Celestia the one sending the letter? Didn't Princess Cadence have plenty of spare time to inform her of this news weeks beforehand? Ultimately the letter left Twilight a little confused, and she didn't like that feeling, did anypony? Either way, she was going, but there was also something else that made her feel a little upset. Twilight spoke beneath her breath in a slightly irritated tone. "I sure wish the princess wouldn't feel so obliged to speak to me as if we're equals, it's not like I'm anywhere near her level yet. It just doesn't feel right Spike. And it just doesn't feel like anything's the same anymore."

Spike rolled his eyes as he leaned back against a book shelf, threw a gem up in the air, then caught it in his mouth; munching on it. He then looked to Twilight with a dull expression "She's just showing you some respect Twilight, it's no big deal, still sounds like the same old Princess Celestia to me. But about this grand festival thing; so you're actually going to be the guest of honor huh?" Spike crossed his arms with an amused smile. "Looks like you're moving up in the world; again." Spike snickered softly to himself.

Twilight groaned as she then stretched out her wings, sighing once more as she trotted towards the door. "Very funny Spike, but just because I'm an alicorn now shouldn't mean that I'm better than anypony else." Twilight opened her front door. "And I hope everypony understands tha-"

"GOOD AFTERNOON PRINCESS TWILIGHT!" yelled a crowd in unison; outside Golden Oaks Library.

Twilight's eyes snapped wide as her features distorted into a surprised; baffled, look. She then sighed heavily once again, but put on a smile for the crowd, waving at them all from outside her home. "Uhm...hello everypony, it's nice to see you're all here erhm.....just...watching me...." Twilight blinked a bit as the crowd just simply stared at her with fascinated eyes and wide creepy smiles. She then began trotting out her home with a embarrassed look. She then spoke out to the multitude of ponies. "Listen everypony, just because I'm an alicorn now doesn't mean you should treat me any differently than you did before. We're all equals here, and I still have so much to learn from all of you."

The crowd then began muttering and looking at each other with confused expressions as if Twilight were speaking some alien language. They then looked back at their locale princess with smiles and then cheered at her once more.

Twilight just shook her head and closed her eyes, then attempting to make her way through the crowd who watched her every move. But as she did so, when she eventually opened her eyes, she saw something that made her feel quite surprised, and not in a good way. There was one pony amongst the crowd who scowled at the mare some distance away, once pony who didn't care about her status, nor respected it. That one pony was Cheerilee.

As Twilight looked at Cheerilee from afar, her expression saddened as Cheerilee then simply turned away from her, trotting back towards the town. Twilight raised a hoof "W-Wait, Cheeri-OOF!" The crowd then constantly bumped into their cherished princess, then erupting into a volley of affectionate squeals and cheers, touching Twilight and in some way relishing in the very feel of her. Twilight soon got fed up with it and did something she absolutely despised, she gave a direct order to all of them. "EVERYPONY! PLEASE!-"

Suddenly the crowd gasped and cowered as they backed away from Twilight, lowering their frames in the form of bows.

Twilight then looked at all of them with a saddened expression as she sighed, then raising a hoof. "Please just give me some space for now, I have important business I must take care of. I'm sorry to be so direct; but my time is short and I must hurry, I hope you all understand."

One of the anonymous ponies of the crowd rose, cheering her princess. "Of course Princess Twilight!"

Everypony else then began nodding as they looked to one another as if this were much easier now that she gave the direct order. They began to disperse and go about their daily business as usual, although some still looked at Twilight every now and then.

Twilight this time, sighed with relief as she placed a hoof on her chest, but she couldn't relish in the moment as she almost immediately afterwords put on a pleading expression; raising a hoof once more as she chased after the school teacher. "C-Cheerilee! Please; stop! I need to talk to you!"

As Cheerilee continued to trot away from Twilight, her expression worsened the closer and closer the violet mare got. She could hear her hoofsteps rapidly closing in as Cheerilee soon just stopped in place.

Twilight caught up with the mare then lowered her head, breathing heavily for a moment before looking at her. "Cheerilee; wait, please...c-can't we move past this already? Isn't there anything I can do to regain your acceptance? Your trust?" Twilight looked at Cheerilee with desperation in her eyes.

Cheerilee then turned to regard the mare, still possessing that same scowl from earlier. She glared at Twilight, before speaking in a cold tone "I don't know 'Twilight Sparkle' that depends on you. Perhaps you're finally ready to talk about what happened that day? I've been waiting for quite a long time you know."

Twilight's eyes widened as she opened her mouth; about to say something. But no words come out. Her expression then saddened once again as she avoided eye contact with the mare, looking to her lower right.

Cheerilee looked back at Twilight as if she expected as much. She then began trotting forward once again as she simply said nothing, and the schoolmare closed her eyes with a sad look, lowering her head and trotting solemnly into the town, lost in her own thoughts. And Twilight's presence never made those thoughts any easier with her presence.

As Twilight looked at Cheerilee trot off, she to lowered her head, and then simply made her way into the sky, although she still wasn't quite used to flying, she could still manage the task. She was now making her way to go get her friends and inform them about the invitation to the Crystal Empire Grand Festivities. They all already knew about it, but actually they'd all just planned to watch it on television, this would be a pretty big event, and they had just gotten back from witnessing the Equestria Games, to think Princess Cadence was now inviting them once again but instead as guests of honor, the others would most certainly be surprised. Or probably not. But either way, Princess Cadence asked her to bring them so she would, and she most definitely wasn't going to go alone.

__________________________________________________________

Once Twilight was finished with that task, she returned with the mane six to Golden Oaks Library in order to get some of her things to bring along with her for the trip, books, pens, other study material, as well as Spike. Twilight made her way back into her home with a bored expression, trotting over to her shelves and looking over what novels in specific she'd be bringing with her on this little getaway of theirs.

Rainbow Dash was practically bouncing as she raised a hoof in delight. "Haha! This is awesome! Guests of honor huh? That means we're probably going to get the best seats in the house!"

Applejack raised a brow at Rainbow with a pretty confused look. "Shucks, I don't even know what the hay this whole Grand Festival thing is all about. Anypony mind filling me in here?"

Rarity gasped at Applejack with a shocked look, then regarding her friend with a disappointed expression. "Applejack, you can't be serious? Haven't you been following it on TV? It's only one of the biggest events of the year! Apparently everypony is going to be there!" Rarity pressed her forehooves together and looked up, seemingly lost in her own thoughts and fascination. "That means all the celebrities! Everypony that's somepony will be there! It's going to be a blast!"

Fluttershy seemed a little confused as well, looking at Rarity with a curious look. "W-Wait...so uhm...d-does that mean it's sort of like the Grand Galloping Gala?..."

Rarity closed her eyes, then possessing an explanatory demeanor. She raised one hoof. "No no no darling; well in the sense that you require a ticket, that's quite expensive may I add, then yes; but apparently this is just some sort of promotion event for the Crystal Empire. Seeing as it's only recently sprung up once again and they've only recently managed to finally get everything up and running smoothly, it only makes sense that not many ponies find themselves visiting the place!"

Rainbow crossed her forehooves with a humored look. "Well aren't you the expert all of a sudden!"

Rarity gasped, placing a hoof on her chest. "Why of course! I would never allow myself to be ignorant of such a renowned event!"

Pinkie Pie then cheered, raising her forehooves to the air. "And that means there's probably going to be lots of sweets! And it's going to be like, the biggest, party, EVER!"

Twilight then interrupted. "Let's just hope everything goes smoothly. We have a habit of running into bad luck with these sorts of things."

Applejack nodded with a sigh. "Tell me about it. So Twi, ya ready ta go?"

Twilight nodded as she levitated out a few more books. "Yea; just one sec." She then placed the books in her knapsack before raising a hoof beside her mouth, then calling out. "SPIIIIIIIIIIIIKE! COME ON! LET'S GO!"

Spike then emerged from upstairs as he didn't seem to have anything packed, nor did he seem to be in any hurry to go anywhere, he simply stopped, looking at Twilight from the bottom of the stairs with a somewhat nervous expression.

Twilight raised a brow at him, confused. "Spike, where're all your things?"

Spike cringed a little before scratching the back of his own head. "Yeeeeea~ about that, uhm..." He looked at Twilight with a soft sigh. "See Twilight, I was thinking maybe I'd just stay here again, after hearing about what happened to you guys last time you went to that place; eeeeeh not really to my liking. Plus, I think I'd rather just relax here with the house all to myself. You know, big events, King Sombra, Queen of Changelings, over some nice gems and quiet relaxation."

Rainbow gasped as she raised a hoof at Spike in a offended manner. "Why Spike! I outta!"

Twilight giggled as she looked at Spike with a humored smile. "Haha; it's quite alright Spike, no worries, we'll head on down there alone then. You just make sure to take care of the house while I'm gone alright?" Twilight and the rest of the mane six then turned towards the door preparing to leave.

Spike raised a sharp thumb at Twilight with a smirk. "Nooo problem. You can count on me Twilight."

With that the rest of the mane six left, leaving Spike to enjoy the house all to himself.

As they made their way to the station, Twilight couldn't help but notice Discord wasn't with Fluttershy; did she leave him at home? Twilight raised a brow at the pale yellow mare. "Hey Fluttershy, where's Discord? Isn't he coming?"

Fluttershy then shook her head as she shrugged. "O-Oh...Discord actually left quite a few days ago, he said he had some important business he had to attend to...."

Rainbow then snickered some. "And you just let him go without asking him anything?"

Fluttershy glared at the rainbow maned mare, a little upset by her proclamation. "W-Well of course I asked him! But...he wouldn't say...I-I trust he won't do anything rash, Discord is my friend, he doesn't need a babysitter, he can take care of himself." Fluttershy then smiled softly to herself.

Twilight was satisfied with Fluttershy's answer as they arrived at the station, and coincidentally the train was just about to leave. "Well either way, let's deal with this business first, but most importantly, let's try to have a good time."

The mane six let off small cheers, saying in unison. "Yea!"

Rarity chuckled. "You know I will darling."

Pinkie cheered. "Biggest, Party, EVER!"

Applejack just groaned, as if she'd rather stay like Spike.

And they all got on the train that left for the Crystal Empire.

__________________________________________________________

Eve was currently sleeping in a nice, soft bed. She couldn't remember the last time she'd slept in something so comfortable. She seemed to be alone, in an eternal state of absolute peace. It was silent, and the room she was sleeping in was gorgeous, with elegant furniture and the likes, it was the definition of perfection. But what was she doing in such a place? Well it didn't really matter, she tossed and turned as she snuggled into her pillow and smiled softly to herself. The morning sun's rays pierced through the window, irritating the baby draconequus's face and causing her features to scrunch up some, it was like a dream come true.

And absolutely nothing could disturb that pea-"EVE!"

Eve's eyes eyes shot wide open as she rolled out of the soft comfy bed; and whimpered with a groan. "Mmmmmm..."

Standing in the doorway to that room was a brilliant azure mare with a cape and pointy wizard's hat.

So, it appears the draconequus was still sticking around with the showmare.

As Eve noticed she was disturbed, she then quickly came to her senses, attempting to cover her appearance, but she was interrupted.

"There is no need for that! Now hurry! Come; Trixie requires your assistance!" Trixie exclaimed in an impatient tone.

Eve blinked a bit, keeping the blanket risen, and a little puzzled by the showmare as Trixie looked at her with a confused look. But she grabbed her cloak from atop the sheets and covered herself anyway, pulling down on her hood, by this point being concealed was what comforted the draconequus most. But still, Trixie wanted to make it clear that whatever Eve may be, she didn't seem to care; what was with this mare, and what was she trying to prove? Eve simply looked at Trixie as she stood to her feet, then nodding to the showmare. "O-Okay..."

Trixie smiled happily. "Good!...Well now then, shall we-"

Eve interrupted her as she kept her gaze focused on the ground. "Uhm...Trixie? Why is it that you brought us here? I don't have much to offer you...and I doubt keeping me around is very good for you in the long run.." She looked at Eve with wide eyes, and even though she was grateful for the mare's unfamiliar kindness, she couldn't help but find it suspicious. "So why?" Eve hated sounding so privy when it came to the mare's business, but already the baby draconequus was going against what Zecora taught her. And Trixie had already gone way beyond repaying her, taking them to this beautiful sanctum of a city, gaining them passage in this mysterious gathering of a multitude of different ponies and races. Although as Eve expected, no dracoenquus besides her seemed to be present.

Trixie simply kept silent as she looked at the draconequus with a blank expression. "Trixie is simply doing what she thinks is best. There is no other reason." And as simple and unsatisfying as that answer was, Eve couldn't help but feel the need to take her word for it. Trixie obviously wasn't telling her everything, but Eve still didn't find her untrustworthy, and even if something were to happen, the baby draconequus still had some tricks up her own sleeve.

Either way, it was probably best they moved on, so Eve simply nodded to the mare with a apologetic look before they both made their way out of that room, and Eve pulled down on her hood.

As the two of them arrived in the living room of the decent sized place they were staying in; they found that Kel and Lema were already waiting for them and ready to go. The changeling was currently enjoying himself throwing the fluffy pony up in the air and catching her over and over again, as Lema was chuckling happily as he did so.

Trixie smirked. "Okay! Enough play time! Now that we're all ready to go, let us go prepare!"

Kel couldn't help but cock a brow at the mare with a smirk. "And what're we preparing for exactly?"

Trixie looked at him as if amused. "Why! A grand show of course! This place will pull in revenue and status the likes of which we've never seen before! Now come, Trixie grows impatient with the questions."

Kel and Lema then stopped as they made their way over to Eve and Trixie, and the four of them opened the door to the the rest of the inn and exited out into the hallway of the inn's second level.

"WHAT, B-BUT THAT'S IMPOSSIBLE!"

Trixie and the other's all cocked their brows as they turned around to regard that voice, and standing not too far from all of them was a big hulking minotaur, accompanied by two goats.

He pointed at Trixie as his arm trembled. "I-Iron Will wrecked you! There's no way you could've made it here!"

Trixie then placed a hoof on her chest, laughing hoarsely. "You think the Great and Powerful Trixie stopped so easily you big brainless behemoth!? Oh no; you're nothing compared to the Great and Powerful Trixie, and when showtime comes, you will realize just how outclassed you are! Best pack up your things now, cause you'll be hightailing it out of here soon!"

Iron Will's nostrils flared as he flexed his arms. "You think your measly light show will impress an audience of class!? The mighty Iron Will will show you what they're all really looking for in a good show! You're gonna get stomped so hard, you'll want to leave show business after Iron Will's done with you!"

The mare and the minotaur then had a lengthy staredown, before Iron Will eventually shoved his way past the lot of them, moving down the hall and going to prepare for his own plans for later on in the event.

Trixie watched him leave before regarding Eve, Kel, and Lema once more. "Come! We mustn't dally here in longer!"

They all then made their way outside the inn as the beautiful Crystal Empire was finally revealed to them once more. The community itself was vibrant and booming with life, all around were concession stands, even large tents and singing stages for performances later on down the line in the festival. The Princess must've really planned everything out, there were even many other diverse races, such as gryphons, ox, ponies, minotaurs, hay; even a few younger dragons. Eve couldn't help but look down solemnly, noticing once again, that she was the only draconequus present at such a vibrant event, well, at least she could be mistaken for one of the other races as long as she wore her hood and shroud. Either way, there were actually also many more celebrities here, such as Photo Finish, Hoity Toity, Sapphire Shores, and even the Wonderbolts. It all seemed pretty amazing; and while Eve, Kel, and Lema seemed to be distracted by other things, Trixie wasn't wasting time.

"Alright; let us hurry and prepare for la-"

Kel then interrupted the mare. "Forgive me Trixie, there is something I must do first. I know you understand. Come Lema." Kel then picked up the little fluffy pony, placing her on his back as he made his way down a path leading further into the city, and closer to the castle in particular.

Trixie was pretty much speechless, seeing as two of her loyal assistants just trotted away from her. "W-WHAT!? T-Trixie will not accept this! Eve go after the-" Trixie then looked to the spot Eve was just in to find that the draconequus had vanished now all of a sudden as well. The showmare's eyes widened as she suddenly looked psychotic, rising to her hind legs as she raised her forehooves to the sky, screaming in irritation. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!"

__________________________________________________________

Kel seemed quite serious all of a sudden as he slowly made his way to the castle, keeping Lema close by as he did so. The changeling's gaze shifted around the area as he noticed there were a multitude of different guards, Lunar, Celestial, and Crystal, so it was safe to assume that somewhere around here, Princess Celestia and Luna were also present, and that somewhere was likely in the castle no less. But why did it even matter? What was he up to?

He then made his way into a dark alley between two larger buildings. He placed the fluffy pony on the ground, placing a hoof over his mouth. "Shhhhh...Lema; we're going to be playing a little game real quick okay?"

Lema blinked at him curiously. "A game? Oh oh, I like games!"

Kel spoke softly. "Yes; so do I, it's a fun game, one you can easily help me with."

As Two guards were on their patrol nearby the castle, they stopped as they noticed a third of their ranks approaching from afar. He was alone, and he carried on his back.......a fluffy pony?

One of the guards cocked a brow at their fellow. "What's that?"

The guard with the fluffy pony sighed then smiled. "She's a part of some act apparently, bringing her in to go see if we can keep her in the barracks until we get a track of her owner."

The other guard laughed a little. "Aaaah haha, alright, well, make sure you don't lose the thing!"

The guard with the fluffy pony laughed as he made his way further into the castle grounds. "Haha, trust me, I wouldn't let it happen in a thousand years."

With that the two other guards went back on their patrol.

The guard with the fluffy pony then washed away his smile as his eyes alit a bright green color and he continued to make his way further into the castle, with Lema of course.

__________________________________________________________

Meanwhile in the castle, standing at one of the highest points together on a porch that overlooked the entire city were all three Princesses.

Princess Cadence, Princess Celestia, as well as Princess Luna.

Princess Celestia looked over the beautiful city with a delighted smile. "Why it's just perfect Cadence, you and Shining Armor did a wonderful job with setting everything up." Celestia glanced over the city in delight, then at a strange coliseum shaped structure in specific, lying in the middle of an open field area not far from the city.

Princess Cadence smiled softly at Princess Celestia. "Oh thank you Auntie Celestia, of course it was your idea we host this little promotion for the Crystal Empire, and it turned out excellent. I'm so happy you both were able to come." Cadence then wrapped her hooves around her aunt with a smile, closing her eyes as she did so.

Princess Celestia chuckled as she patted her adopted niece. "We wouldn't have missed it for the world."

Princess Cadence then looked at Celestia worriedly. "Auntie Celestia, were you able to inform Twilight and her friends about what I had planned for them? Are they on their way?"

Princess Celestia nodded simply. "Mhm; actually, I wouldn't be surprised if they arrived here any minute."

Princess Cadence sighed with relief. "Oh thank goodness; alright, please excuse me you two, I must go find Shining Armor real quick and tell him of the news."

Princess Celestia smiled at her departing niece. "Take your time." And once Cadence was out of earshot, Celestia looked to her little sister with a soft smile and a curious look. "Sister?"

Princess Luna looked over the city in a blank demeanor, devoid of any emotion, and it looked as if she were scanning over the city with her constantly shifting eyes, and then she stopped for a moment. "Yes dear sister; all is set for later. I do wish you would tell me more about why you're doing this, it really is quite strange." Princess Luna cocked a brow at Celestia.

Princess Celestia chuckled. "All in due time dear sister, all in due time..."

__________________________________________________________

Now Eve; where she'd run off to, wasn't quite as dramatic or mysterious; well as Kel. She was actually doing something surprisingly simplistic. She was staring wide eyed through a glass window at a wide assortment of different sweets. She seemed fascinated by them, as she was actually drooling a little. It was a candy shop; and probably the best one she'd ever seen, there were so many sugary delicacies she'd never even seen before collected in there. She couldn't help but stare at them as if she were hypnotized, and she even muttered to herself absently "Soooo...many...sweets...."

The baby draconequus's gaze then shifted left and right as she began twiddling her paw and claw from beneath her shroud, and then made her way into the candy shop hurriedly. Trixie would probably be mad, well...Trixie could wait! This was a matter of life and death!

__________________________________________________________

"This is absolutely awesome!" Exclaimed a horribly excited Rainbow Dash.

The mane six were currently trotting through the streets of the Crystal Empire as they couldn't help but gaze around in awe.

Well the trip in itself was simple, as usual, and now that they took the time to come here, they didn't regret it, not one bit. And even Twilight found this place very relaxing, even with so many visitors, due to the utter diversity of everypony, she wasn't even the center of attention, even being an alicorn. Everypony was far too busy with their own business to notice she had both a horn and wings, and she didn't mind that, not one bit. Actually she kind of preferred it.

"Calm down darling, there'll be plenty of time for screaming and all those things later." Stated Rarity calmly.

Applejack couldn't help but look a little overwhelmed. "Wow ya'll, this is pretty amazin. I never expected this whole festival thing to be this big, they're really goin all out with this huh?"

Rarity replied with a smirk. "Why of course! Why wouldn't they?"

Twilight chuckled "Well either way guys, let's first make our way to the castle, I'm sure Cadence is probably freaking out right now and-......" Twilight's eyes widened as she cocked a brow looking around. "Where's Pinkie?"

__________________________________________________________

As Eve was still currently drooling over sweets in this magnificent candy shop; there were so many things she wanted. She sighed heavily as she realized she didn't have any money, there was really no need for it considering the fact she could just manifest her own food and drink if she needed to; but still, she never expected to find anything really she wanted to buy. How could she forget about her undying love for sweets? This complicated things.

"CANDY!?"

Eve cocked a brow as she regarded the customer who seemed just as excited as her when she'd first seen this place. And this customer definitely did seem like a strange one, a pink pony with a puffy erratic mane. "Hm?"

"Oh my gosh! So much candy! I must have it all!" Exclaimed Pinkie Pie as she bounced happily all over the shop. She then bounced on over to the cashier and threw a bunch of gems all over the countertop.

Everypony in the shop was completely shocked as was the cashier as he nodded to the pink mare.

The cashier cocked a brow. "U-Uhm...w-what do you want?"

Pinkie raised her forehooves to the air yelling. "As much as all this can get me!"

The stallion cashier nodded with a smirk. "You got it little lady." And in a few moments he had many bags filled with stacks of candy as he handed it to Pinkie Pie with a smile.

Pinkie snatched the bags from the stallion's hooves as she then didn't hesitate to dig in to her sweets.

Eve stared at her a little dumbfounded; and shocked by just how much candy she bought and her need to munch on them all in the moment.

Then Pinkie suddenly regarded the little hooded draconequus at the counter with her with a smile while munching on her sweets. "Would you like some sweets to!?"

Eve's eyes widened as she then blushed, avoiding eye contact with the mare. "O-Oh no...no it's fine...thank you though..." Of course she wasn't going to be rude and get somepony else to buy it for her.

Pinkie insisted however as she simply held out one of her bags, shoving it into the baby draconequus. "Here ya go! Sweets to go around! Hehe!"

As Eve grabbed the bag of sweets she couldn't help but stare at it for a little while, still shocked by the random appearance of this mare as she smiled happily at her afterwords, chuckling some with a smile as she hugged the bag. "Thank you very much for the bag of sweets..."

Pinkie saluted the hooded draconequus with a smile. "No problemo! Hehe..eh-" Pinkie's eyes then widened as she cocked a brow, due to the fact she recognized that voice, but she couldn't remember from where. She then looked to the little draconequus curiously "Hey, have I met you before?" The pink mare asked curiously.

Eve shook her head, a little puzzled by the question. "N-No...uhm..I don't think so..."

Pinkie then looked up pondering the idea for a bit, before giving up then shrugging and taking the rest of her sweets and bouncing over to the door. "Hmmm well, maybe nothin! Bye everypony!" She waved at them all then made her way back outside with a smile.

As Pinkie was outside once again, Twilight and the others were already approaching the shop with worried looks.

Twilight sighed heavily at her friend. "Pinkie! We've been looking for you, there you are; where'd you g-....oh..." She eyed the sweets with a somewhat annoyed look as she placed a hoof over her face then shaking her head. She simply turned back towards the direction of the castle as she groaned. "Alright, let's just hurry and get to the castle already."

Rainbow fluttered over and smacked the Pink mare upside the head softly.

Then the mane six departed to the castle once again.

__________________________________________________________

Meanwhile in the castle of the Crystal Empire, there were two guards talking discretely, standing in fixed positions as if these were their posts. Not far from them; a little fluffy pony trotted around curiously, looking up at pictures and the sorts.

One of the guards spoke softly to the other. "Is everything going alright?"

The other nodded simply. "Yes; I've think I've found a few that would make her quite pleased."

The first guard smirked. "Hah; she'll be happy to hear it I'm sure."

The other laughed a bit before nodding and trotting off. "Well, keep yourself in the clear." And he made his way back over to the fluffy pony, picking her up and placing her on his back once more. Then heading further into the castle.

__________________________________________________________

And Eve was now making her way out of the candy shop herself.

That was a nice surprise to have, to have some random mare pop in; show a similar love for sweets then even offer her some out of the kindness of her heart, ponies were so random sometimes. Eve took a moment to relish in the bag of sweets; seems everything was going quite nicely today, she just had to stay alert, and keep doing what she was doing, simple; easy. Now would probably be a good time to go find Trixie again, considering the fact she was probably furious.

But little did Eve know, she was being watched from afar, by a most shocking figure.

Overlooking the entire Crystal Empire from his floating throne with an intrigued smirk was Discord himself.

The older draconequus looked down at the hooded figure from the skies as he tapped his armrest with a sharp claw. What was he doing here? And what business did he have that required him to be at the Crystal Empire. As Discord sat there in the sky he cocked a brow leaning his head back for a moment, as if bored as he reflected on his thoughts. The older draconequus was thinking back on that time when Princess Celestia had asked him to stay in the castle; while Twilight and her friends went to go deal with Eve the first time around.

Princess Celestia trotted over to Discord with a spiteful gleam in her eyes. "You knew how dangerous the situation could be full well, yet you let my student, her friends, the new elements of harmony, risk themselves instead of revealing this information. You recall the last time we let something like this spiral out of control?"

Discord squinted at her somewhat. "Of course Celestia; hmhm,...how could I forget?"

Princess Luna's nose wrinkled in disgust at Discord's smug persona.

Princess Celestia continued. "I will not have another you on my doorstep Discord, I would prefer not to risk it and simply go deal with this myself but, my student is capable. She knows what needs to be done, but you, I cannot trust you with this task."

Discord shrugged. "Hah; that's understandable, I get it. But to think, the kind hearted Celestia is finally being the realist. I haven't seen this side of you for quite awhile."

Celestia glared at him before trotting past him and continuing. "I do what is best for my subjects, I won't let any harm come to them, you know this full well Discord."

And there was a lasting stare between the two deities; as if they were both thinking the same thing. And their thoughts on that matter that day were never revealed in full detail. What was Celestia referring to?

Discord cackled somewhat from his throne in the sky. "Why isn't this interesting Celestia, just how involved are you? I must admit that even to me, this is quite the shocker. Hmhm; this will turn out to be quite fun indeed." The draconequus then grinned simply leaning his head on his paw and sipping chocolate milk from a wine glass as if waiting for something.

__________________________________________________________

As Princess Celestia continued to overlook the Crystal Empire festivities; she couldn't help but smile with that graceful, wise, insightful nature she'd always possessed. She simply looked down over everything from above, like a god watching over its world, and Celestia was waiting for something or somepony in particular.

And soon those figures emerged from the crowds below, causing the Princess of the sun to raise her head in delight.

Twilight and her friends were close, this was good.

Princess Luna suddenly looked quite surprised. "Ah; so they're here. What now sister?" Luna looked to Celestia with honest curiosity as she cocked a brow.

Princess Celestia chuckled as she raised and spread her forehooves in a unfamiliar manner, as if expecting a welcoming embrace as she simply stated. "We let events play out dearest sister, everypony has a role to play; all they require is a little assistance, and perhaps a helpful reminder."

Princess Luna regarded her sister with a smile as Princess Celestia looked back at her with a humble nod.

__________________________________________________________

A grumpy showmare sitting on a bench with her forehooves crossed looking absolutely irritated.

A young baby draconequus munching on sweets happily as she made her way through the crowds.

A fluffy pony and a changeling making their way through the castle of the Crystal Empire.

The mane six attending another major event as they made their way into the castle happily; discussing the happenings with each other and what they'd be doing for the next few days during all the numerous events that'd be playing out.

A wise cunning draconequus overlooking the empire from the skies.

And the Princesses of the day and night overlooking the empire from one of the highest points in the castle.

All of their ultimate goals; were still a haze to most, but were they different? And what were each of them planning to do with their time at the Grand Festivities? And what were their reasons for being present here in the first place. And what roles did each of them have to play in the future to come? Perhaps it was destiny that brought them all together here on this day at such convenient times; or perhaps it was a set plan from the beginning.....nothing was for certain...

__________________________________________________________

As Princess Cadence rejoined Princess Celestia and Luna; accompanied by Shining Armor, she looked to her aunt with a paranoid look as if asking something that she knew required no words.

Princess Celestia simply nodded to the ruling princess of the empire with a smile, then chuckled. "Yes yes Cadence, they're here, they are on their way up as we speak."

Princess Cadence's expression brightened up as she clapped her hooves together in excitement. "Oh good good! Then let's get started then!"

Shining Armor made his way beside his wife, but didn't fail to regard both princesses of the night and day with a courteous nod & bow as he did so.

Princess Cadence chuckled as she looked down over her kingdom with a smile. "Attention everypony! May I have your attention please!"

Everypony from below attending the festivities then turned to regard the ruling Princess all with curious looks. All of them feeling compelled to look in her direction.

The gryphons of the eastlands crossed their talons as one cocked a brow to his fellows. "So that's the pony princess of this place huh? Pretty hard to imagine one so pretty and young looking is the ruler of this place."

Vinyl Scratch was even present alongside a group of other fellow performers, the DJ Pony crossed her forehooves as she lifted her shades; revealing her alluring eyes. "Wow, she's looking pretty stellar."

Eve simply looked up at the princess, taste testing her sweets as she was surrounded by a bunch of anonymous ponies and oxes all looking up at the crystal princess as well.

Trixie regarded the Princess with a bored expression as she still seemed quite grumpy.

Princess Cadence chuckled once more as she spoke out to the vast crowd. "I'd like to discuss the events we'll be hosting first and the schedule for the day! I hope you're all ready!.....It's time to get started!"

Chapter 3: Vulnerability

CHAPTER 3: VULNERABILITY

Princess Cadence's voice was practically resonating across the entire kingdom. A powerful gift for princesses to have, and very useful indeed. The task required little effort on her part as she simply spoke out from her position high in the castle. "As you all have probably noticed, the setup is quite simple. We already have food and drink all around for your enjoyment, although performances will not be until later this evening. We do however have many other forms of entertainment to keep you busy until then, and I won't spoil the fun for you so you all can explore till your heart's content. We do however have a very unique and different sort of event planned for you all in a bit. If you haven't noticed, off near the southern sector of the city there is a newly constructed coliseum; one that'll be the location for this event. If you're interested, we ask that you make your way there when the bells ring out at a set time. Until then, please do enjoy yourselves, and thank you all for coming!" Princess Cadence then waved a hoof at the crowd with a delighted smile.

The crowd erupted into cheers from below; as they all immediately began to disperse soon afterwords. It seems everypony was quite eager to get down to business, well their own business of course. They all began making their way around, exploring just as Princess Cadence wanted, and enjoying themselves, which wasn't a bad thing. Of course the ones getting the most attention were the celebrities, but it was a grand festival, might as well abuse the opportunity right? Either way; the most important thing about the setting was that it was ultimately peaceful, no problems had emerged, and no drama was occurring, just the way everypony wanted it. And hopefully this smooth process would continue for the rest of the festival.

__________________________________________________________

Eve was currently gazing up at the princess of the Crystal Empire with curious wide eyes. Hm; she seemed so interesting to the baby draconequus, but she sure wasn't going to risk herself to go satisfy her curiosity; again. She was far too curious about too many things, and she was starting to realize that. And Eve couldn't help but notice the two other princesses standing beside the one who spoke. One seemed to possess darker colors, while the other seemed to be the embodiment of light's grace. But why did this lighter one seem to be looking at Eve? She felt that the princess was looking right at her with interest, and it sent a shiver down the baby draconequus's spine. But she must've been over thinking things; it was impossible, nopony could possibly know she was here. That princess was probably just looking over the crowd in Eve's area. She just had to stop being paranoid about the whole thing, so she avoided eye contact with that princess.

Either way the atmosphere was quite nice, the steady wind, the beautiful ambience of conversations going on all around her, the multitude of ponies and other races, the birds chirping in the sky, the sounds of ponies preparing food & drink at their concession stands, it was all so unfamiliar to Eve. But she wouldn't deny that she enjoyed this sort of atmosphere; but how come something felt missing? The baby draconequus discretely popped a milkshake in her tiny claw and paw as she sucked on the straw with a reflective expression. What was that thing missing? She felt somepony should be here with her; and it wasn't Trixie, nor was it Zecora, or Kel, or Lema; no it was somepony else, and somepony she couldn't recall. But she missed that pony, she could feel it in her heart, and her heart ached at the thought. But she choked down those feelings and simply continued to suck on her straw as she began making her way through the crowd alone with a saddened expression. She had to find Trixie if this was going to go anywhere. But where was the showmare? Perhaps she shouldn't have run off from her so quickly.

"Little one! Excuse me; please stop!" Called out somepony from afar.

Eve didn't notice it at first, she simply continued to make her way through the crowds, looking at passerby's every now and then as she attempted to catch sight of Trixie. Although there was a cool breeze, it still felt pretty hot, and with this cloak and her fur and thick mane, it only made things a little more exhausting for her. Eve found herself lacking concentration, not that she felt she had any need to but, that was irresponsible of her. Still she smiled a little observing all the festivities take place, it was all so nice, and a good change of pace from that murky old forest; but even so, she still missed it in some sense. But then somepony touched her shoulder as it caused the baby draconequus's eyes to snap wide; she reacted with haste and on instinct. Turning to face the threat immediately as she raised her paw about to use a chaotic spell.

But it was no threat; it was a pony, and a beautiful one at that. She bore a beautiful pink mane, a white coat, and violet eyes and she was a unicorn. She even appeared to look similar to one of the Princesses; although she certainly was no princess, even to the baby draconequus, it was obvious that this mare was one of status, and one of high importance; perhaps a celebrity? To think she raised her paw at her caused the baby draconequus's expression to sink as she immediately receded somewhat; a small blush appearing on her face as she lowered her head. "I-I'm sorry!...Please; don't be angry with me!"

The pony cocked a brow at the baby draconequus as she chuckled. "N-No little one it's quite alright. I was just curious as to where your parents are? Why're you wandering out here all alone? Are you lost?"

Eve looked up at her with a relieved smile, before answering the question nearly on impulse. "Oh I don't have any-..." But she stopped herself; why did that answer feel so horribly wrong? Either way she didn't finish, then just looked down with a slightly shocked expression; as if baffled by her own words. She then shook it off, looking back up towards the mare. "U-Uhm; I'm just here with,...with somepony, I'm not lost but...I am looking for them..."

The beautiful pony regarded the baby draconequus with suspicion and worry. She didn't notice it at first, but this little creature, whatever she was, was practically wearing rags; masking her appearance, and seemingly alone. And she didn't have any what? She'd stopped herself of course but that didn't stop it from being strange. But basing the situation on appearances, there should've been no way that this little creature could've gained entry into the promotion event, not unless her parents or guardian liked to dress her up in raggedy clothes. Either way it was none of the mare's business, but still she couldn't help but wonder. "Please stay here, I'll help you find your guardians. But first I must go retrieve my friends; don't go anywhere alright." The mare then made her way off in search of her own friends.

Eve's right eye squinted as she cocked a brow at the mare. Did she just tell her to stay here? Eve respected the mare but she didn't really expect her to listen did she? And as much as Eve did like being able to spend time with one so kind, she had to stick to her ways, and this mare seemed; pretty clingy, well not clingy just, a little too privy. So as the mare was soon lost from sight, disappearing into the crowd, Eve went about her way, back to exploring and searching for Trixie, the actual pony she was with at this place.

But as she made her way through the festival, she couldn't help but stop by a concession stand every now and then. So much yummy looking food and the likes; and even toys and games and other weird things that was pretty foreign to the baby draconequus. Although Eve unlike most younglings had to be forced to grow up and regard the world in a much more depressing light; she couldn't help but reveal that childish side of her she still possessed. Her memories may have been lost but she still revealed that same curiosity and fascination she possessed her entire life. The baby draconequus was not only searching for Trixie; but enjoying herself along the way. Stopping by at concession stands and chuckling at all the cool things and leaning on her tippy toes at almost every counter costed her some time; but time wasn't really on her mind right now. It didn't hurt to have a little fun right? Might as well; she'd find the showmare eventually.

And eventually, she did of course.

__________________________________________________________

As the showmare was sitting on a bench; she had a depressed solemn look on her face. She sighed heavily as she was lost in her own thoughts. So Kel and Lema left her here, and even Eve was gone for now, how come the mare didn't find this surprising? Trixie leaned her head on a hoof as her expression sunk even more. Were they even coming back? It wouldn't be surprising to her if they didn't do that either. Sure she took them in and brought them here, but she still never revealed the reason, not even when Eve had asked her nicely back in the hotel. And she wasn't that nice to any of them as well. It'd only make sense if they ran away and never came back.

But there was a reason; and that reason just made answering Eve's question even more complicated, because not even she was sure why she felt so obliged to accept them. Trixie was at the point of desperation, and as much as she hated it, she couldn't figure out the meaning behind friendship. These three individuals she happened to come across, they were different, and they all happened to possess something that allowed them to regard the mare from a neutral perspective. They weren't your average ponies; and Trixie being a showmare with a built reputation, had already tarnished her image with her boastful personality long ago, but these three, they didn't seem to care about that, and what she'd done before.

Trixie believed she could work that to her advantage, that maybe through them she could find this 'friendship' since they'd seemed so fitting. But as she spent this time thinking back on her actions, she sure as hay wasn't doing a good job at it, and she sure as hay wasn't good at making friends. Why should they even return to her? All she did was spout orders at them, was it her pride that was holding her back from revealing that vulnerability one required in order to make a true friend? Or perhaps it was just because she was so used to her showmare life that she'd forgotten how to reveal that more emotional and open side of herself; that honest side of herself. Either way; she hoped for a second chance, maybe to try again.

She could do better this time and she knew it, she just had to focus. Thankfully their departure allowed her to think on this, and the showmare was actually thankful for that. A look of determination came over her as she squinted her eyes at the ground, yea; she could do this. She just had to think back on Twilight Sparkle; that was her inspiration. But then there was the matter at hoof, the fact that none of the others were still around. Trixie closed her eyes and sighed heavily.

"Hiya!...." said a soft voice followed by a chuckle; in regards to the showmare.

Trixie's eyes widened as she looked ahead, and standing in front of her was a smiling baby draconequus, regarding her with wide eyes. The baby draconequus looked at her innocently, and as Eve did so she had her claw and paw behind her back.

Eve cocked a brow curiously at the showmare as she then tilted her head to the left. "Are you okay Trixie?" The baby draconequus asked curiously.

And then Trixie felt it, although it was such a fleeting moment she felt something quite unfamiliar. Just by looking at the baby draconequus suddenly appear, the showmare had feelings of gratitude, relief, and happiness, she was happy to see that Eve returned to her, and not only that, but came herself. And Eve regarded her in such a kind, natural manner. Eve was a needle in the haystack, and maybe, with her; she could still pull this off, she still had time. "E-Eve!" Trixie stood to her hooves and then did something that was quite, unexpectedly awkward.

She hugged the little draconequus.

As Eve was hugged by Trixie; the baby draconequus found herself with a scrunched up face and an extremely confused expression. It's not that she didn't like hugs of course, this was just a little weird coming from Trixie, but still; Eve didn't complain. She'd wrap her tiny arms around the mare to return the hug, but it seemed that Trixie was squeezing her a little tight, preventing her from doing so. Eve spoke softly. "U-Uhm...it's good to see you to hmhm..." She giggled softly.

Trixie then set the baby draconequus down with a smile. As she suddenly looked apologetic. Trixie made so many mistakes in her life, there were so many instances where she took the wrong route and looked about things in the wrong way. Well maybe they weren't wrong, but they certainly didn't provide satisfying results. She'd became a showmare, a travelling magician, she was practically at the top of the world at some point, so why did that time seem so lonely when she reflected on it? Even with the fame, the talent, the praise, why was she always alone? And after that little fiasco in Ponyville, that realization only became more definite. She no longer had any support at that time, barely getting by and working on a rock farm as well. It hit her like a freight train; but only now did she finally realize it. If one didn't go back and take a look at what they did before, they'd only yield the same results, ending up doing the same thing all over again. She didn't want that, to be alone, to be considered a villain, but she had to change to do so, she couldn't just go about acting the same way and expecting anything to be different. She wanted what Twilight Sparkle had; that feeling of support, of friendship, of happiness. And sometimes, friendship came in the strangest forms.

Trixie took in a deep breath as she looked down at Eve nervously. "T-Trixie demands-...I mean!..." She paused for a moment. "L-Listen Eve; I've..." Trixie paused, and found herself blushing as she couldn't get out the words and she avoided eye contact embarrassingly.

Eve looked at Trixie wide eyed; blinking a bit with a curious expression.

Trixie exhaled as she then looked at Eve once more. "T-Trixie's been thinking, p-perhaps preparations can wait. Perhaps for now; we can,......go and....erhm-" Trixie's brow twitched. "Have some fun?"

Eve's eyes widened some more as she looked at Trixie a little speechless. Why was Trixie showing this sudden change? This sudden look of hesitation, of vulnerability, of openness and honesty? Well; what did it matter? Eve was too young to dwell on such a good thing for long, she wasn't complaining! Fun sounded a lot better than following orders and being pressured by some show! Eve chuckled as she spread her arms in delight, and for a moment revealing her body as she hugged the mare. "That sounds nice. Hmhm." Eve found herself with her eyes closed and nuzzling into Trixie's foreleg.

Trixie looked down at the baby draconequus in bewilderment; this feeling was so unfamiliar for her. But, she liked it. Yes; this was the feeling she wanted to start having in her life for now on. This is that change of pace the showmare desired. Trixie placed a hoof on her chest in delight as she laughed confidently, speaking softly, but her voice was a little shaky. "W-Why of course it's nice little Eve! Now shall we get going! Trixie shall ensure that we have much fun!"

Eve looked up at Trixie worriedly; twiddling her paw and claw. "But what about the others?"

Trixie's eyes then widened as she thought about that to. Where were they anyway? And what business did Kel have to attend to? Trixie still didn't understand any of it really; even though he said she would. Still she wanted to focus on the matter at hoof, or the moment at least. She looked to Eve with a soft smile; one Trixie wouldn't have believed she could form if she looked at herself in a mirror. Yea; this was a nice moment, and she had hopes that she could make it work, but one doesn't just change, it'd take time, but looking at Eve gave her confidence. It gave her hope in the matter, the baby draconequus was a clean slate for her, and she wouldn't buck it up.

At least, she hoped not.

Trixie raised a hoof. "They'll show up when they want to, and they can find us back at the hotel! For now, you and I, we'll be making memories!" She said this as if it were a test of some sort, and it was quite humorous.

Eve couldn't help but giggle and smile softly at the mare. This sure was appealing.

__________________________________________________________

And so the two of them did just that.

They spent their time; learning from one another, taking something out of this newfound relationship of theirs. Zecora told Eve to be wary of ponies, and her lack of memories didn't leave her much options to feel confliction. But Eve always had a feeling, a feeling she could never truly make sense of, that there were always some ponies out there willing to accept her even with all the risks; ponies like Fluttershy. She had dreams of one; one she missed dearly without even realizing it herself, and she wanted so badly to be able to identify that mare in her hollow dreams. And she felt that even Trixie; maybe, was looking for that something to, looking for acceptance in a different way, and maybe didn't care about what Eve was, willing to take the risk for personal reasons. She did take her in without hesitation despite her display of strange magic, did bring her here, and was now spending time with her. Trixie had her faults, but Eve didn't care for them, for she provided the baby draconequus with emotions that made her feel connected; and actually listless, accepted. And it was likewise for Trixie, for she to was learning. She was learning to change, and she now had one willing to give her the patience, and time, to go about that change. They both could learn from one another, and take something out of these bonds, together.

They just had to give eachother a chance. And so they did just that, and the baby draconequus alongside the showmare, ventured into the crowd as casuals, simply looking to have a good time, and perhaps, make some good memories.

Chapter 4: Revelations

CHAPTER 4: REVELATIONS

"Kel?...What is it?"

The silence in the room was foreboding; and Kelax the changeling couldn't help but welcome that silence, he found it fitting. Both Kel and Lema; who was still on the changeling's back, were now in an odd room, most unfamiliar from the rest of the castle. No light graced its dark contents; and in the middle of this mass circular chamber rested a sealed off cache. Although that was easily the most interesting part of the chamber, it's not what caught Kel's eye. Kel was more focused on the multitude of books and novels that surrounded that cache; so that's where he proceeded, trotting steadily further into the darkened chamber, and using the light of his horn to guide the way.

Lema whimpered on the changeling's back, and although she was a fluffy pony, it was surprising how small she actually was beneath that big ball of fluff. She couldn't stand dark places; especially ones that had such a foreboding aura about them. She simply remained on his back trembling, that feeling of protection never leaving her when she was close to the changeling. "C-Can we go now? I'm scared; I don't like this place."

Kel smirked somewhat; glancing back at his fluffy comrade. "Soon Lema; soon. There is something here I must...-" Kel's voice drew off as he took in a deep breath, then exhaling slowly. A serious look then overcame him as he trotted up to one shelf in particular; glancing over its contents. As he did so, his eyes constantly shifted from left to right; looking for something in particular. And once he finally caught sight of that something, his eyes widened exponentially as he appeared to be quite speechless due to his find. His horn's color then faded as he levitated out a sealed tome from the shelf. It was dusty and locked fairly tight, as well as binded with special enchantments that prevented it from being opened. "There is something here I had to find...." Kel smiled softly at the sealed tome, before taking a few trots back and then setting it on the ground. "Now; for the relocation spell. Don't worry Lema; we'll be out so-"

"Now now; look at what we've got here," cut in an alluring, sharp, feminine voice.

Kel's eyes widened.

Lema shrieked.

Kel then turned to regard the voice; a voice he found all too familiar. And standing in the open doorway to the dark chamber was a mysterious bat pony; adorned in ebon black armor. She had a crescent moon seal marked on her breastplate; a black coat with violet eyes, and a snow white mane with purple streaks acting as bangs. She wore a bored expression as she had her forehooves crossed as she regarded the two invaders. The bat pony then cocked a brow at Kel in particular. "You really need to work on your technique; I could sense your faulty presence from a mile away you know."

"Silver Shade...." Kel exclaimed with irritation. He gritted his teeth a little as he stared her down; an intense look of annoyance overcoming him as he trotted a little closer towards the bat pony. "How come I'm not surprised?"

The bat pony revealed as one known as Silver Shade was obviously a member of the Lunar Guard based on her appearance. She then got off her hind legs and went back to all fours as she to trotted a bit closer to Kel; whom she obviously knew was a changeling based on her claims. "You know me, I have a habit of....'dropping by unexpected'. Did you honestly think I wouldn't be here as well Kel? Come on, you know better than that. We've got practically the whole army here ready to rain down hell on any given threat."

Kel sighed at her, lowering his frame. "Tch! I was hoping you'd maybe take the day off."

Silver Shade smirked once more. "Heh; how cute..."

There was a lasting stare between the two; both of them looking highly concentrated.

Lema's teeth were chattering as she trembled, holding onto Kel.

Then as they were staring at one another, their concentrated expressions slowly melted away as they both suddenly started to look overcome with;.....laughter?

First it was Kel whose scowl started to twist and distort into a smile; he couldn't help but snicker and then start laughing. "Habit of dropping by unexpected? Hahahaha!"

Then it was Silver Shade who started to chuckle as she rolled her eyes, humored. "Oh yea; sure, Mr.'How come I'm not surprised?' How cliche can you get?" She smiled at him affectionately. "Gosh; took you long enough to get here you moron. Do you know how long I've been waiting? How'd you manage to get the ticket?" She then made her way over to Kel as they both regarded each other with a simple salute. Both of them wearing smiles, obviously happy to see the other.

Lema then look dumbfounded as her brow twitched. "Wha-"

Kel then spoke up in a humored tone. "Hmhm; let's just say I've got some pretty good friends."

Silver Shade crossed her forehooves once more, giving him a curious look with a puckered lower lip. "Hmmmm; is that so? And by the way, who's this one with you? And what exactly....is she?"

Lema then lowered her head, whimpering.

Kel laughed somewhat. "She's harmless don't worry; Lema here's a fluffy pony. Don't they teach you these things in Canterlot? But yea; she's a neutral, she bares no alliances, I made sure." Kel glanced back at Lema with a soft smile.

Silver Shade scoffed. "Bah! I don't pay attention to any unnecessary stuff." She then looked at Lema, waving slowly at her with a smirk. "Hey there fluffy pony, nice to meet ya!"

Lema simply avoided eye contact, continuing to whimper.

Silver Shade's expression sunk. "Not very social huh?...." She then looked back at Kel with a humored look as her eyes flashed green for a second. "But do tell me Kelax, what is the Queen's interest in that tome? When I first received news of my mission I would've never guessed that'd be what you came here for."

Kel then eyed the tome on the ground with a heavy sigh, before looking back to his comrade with a worried glance. "I wish I could say, but I have no idea either. All I was told was this tome was top priority, I believe it may have something to do with the previous ruler of this empire, although I'd prefer if the Queen didn't trifle with such things. Either way, I'm simply going off on a hunch. But what about you? Any news on what's going down in Canterlot?"

To this Silver Shade's expression sunk dramatically as she sighed, then moving back to a wall and standing on her hind legs, crossing her forehooves. She then peered at the ground in a solemn image as she spoke simply, and obviously with a heavy distaste for the topic. "There's trouble brewing in Canterlot Kel, and I fear the worst for our race. Our Queen may be powerful, but she stands no chance against the combined might of the newly crowned Princess Twilight as well as Celestia & Luna, and perhaps even Cadence. Although we seeds are more than enough to bring her swift warning, there is still the matter at hoof. The Princesses have been speaking of adding one to my group, Herald."

Kel cocked a brow at Silver Shade. "Herald? Isn't that the private sector of the guard? What, are you not good enough for them or something?" Kel suddenly seemed a little offended by the prospect.

Silver Shade shook her head as her gaze then shifted to the far left. "No no it's not that it's just....Princess Celestia has been discussing it with Princess Luna for some time. As you know, Herald consists of members of the guard who carry out set tasks and assignments that require a little more 'force'. Our missions are non-existent, and failure is never an option, you know these things Kel; but do you know why Herald is required for them?"

Kel nodded simply. "Of course; society is built on a set standard. But peace isn't always a possible solution."

Silver Shade continued. "Mhm; there's sometimes a little bit of malice involved, behind the scenes of course. Even so, the Princesses claim to hold their good intentions at heart. I'm unsure whether they mean it or not, but, that's not the point. The point is the fact that I'm no longer going to be working alone, they're talking about aligning me with somepony."

Kel cocked a brow. "Who?"

Silver Shade sighed once more shaking her head. "That I don't know. But I do know it has something to do with a project known as 'Harmony's Shield'."

Kel's eyes widened as he seemed pretty baffled by such news.

Lema was silent the entire time, her stare shifting between Kel and Silver Shade with innocent curiosity.

Silver Shade chuckled a little. "Yea; that was my expression the first time to. Apparently this project has been on Princess Celestia's mind as of late. It's all she ever talks about with Princess Luna. As you know, Princess Twilight is one of the bearers of the Elements of Harmony, and in some form, she is also Princess Celestia's treasure. Celestia cares for her as if she were her own daughter, and recently she's been talking about this shield of harmony being a hybrid of Herald, a single force both representing Luna and Celestia behind the scenes, with only one singular purpose in mind." She looked at Kel with a sudden seriousness about her. "To protect the Elements of Harmony."

Kel still seemed quite confused. "Wasn't that the outlined goal for Herald as well?"

Silver Shade sighed; shrugging. "Well, sort of, but not really. Herald was meant to do the jobs that needed to be done outside the judgmental gaze of society. It was created for the main purpose of protecting the image of Equestria as a whole; protecting the pony equestrian way of life. But this Harmony's Shield however-" Silver Shade raised a hoof in the form of a gesture. "-Is supposedly going to be for the sole purpose of protecting the Elements of Harmony."

Kel sighed as he shook his head. "This is absurd; the bearers of the Elements of Harmony don't need protection."

Silver Shade placed a hoof over her face in irritation as she muttered. "You really don't get it do you?"

Kel blinked a bit.

Silver Shade's nose wrinkled in annoyance as she spoke. "It's to keep them connected you dolt! The bearers of the Elements of Harmony need to be able to stay true to their specified traits in order to use them. You think they could do that after seeing the horrors of the jobs I do?" Silver Shade looked down with a worried expression. "Apparently, there's always gotta be sacrifices for the greater good; what nonsense right? Either way, if what I assume is correct, then with time I'll be getting a representative for Princess Celestia..."

Kel looked quite concerned in hearing such grim news. "Any idea who it could possibly be?"

Silver Shade shrugged once again. "I don't know, but whoever he or she is, they must be truly bloodcurdling in order to gain Princess Celestia's approval for such a morally challenging role."

__________________________________________________________

"D'aaaaaw...." Eve whined as she held the rubber hammer in her claw, looking down at a game she was playing.

The game was titled. Whack A Diamond Dog.

Trixie snickered somewhat. "What's wrong Eve? Cannot best Trixie's score?"

Eve glared at Trixie in frustration as she puckered her lower lip, then pointing her hammer at her. "Y-You cheated!"

Trixie's eyes widened as she gasped. "W-WHAT!? CHEEEEATED!? Trixie doesn't cheat!"

Eve whimpered crossing her small arms from beneath her cloak. "You used your magic, I saw it!"

Trixie then blushed as she spoke with a hint of sarcasm. "Bah! Why Trixie would never do that!"

Eve glared at her for a moment longer before just chuckling happily and closing her eyes, smiling happily at the mare as she hugged her once again. "It's okay; I'm still having lot's of fun."

Trixie looked aghast for a second, opening her mouth and about to say something at the impulsive little creature but; she stopped herself. She looked down at Eve, and then sighed returning the hug with a smile. "Trix-.....I mean, I'm glad you're enjoying yourself." She spoke in first person actually.

They looked at one another with soft smiles, and for a moment it was as if they were no different than loving siblings. Eve couldn't recall the last time she had so much fun, it was like those times when her and Zecora would have fun, and Zecora would actually listen to her while she ate. She would actually care about what she had to say; even during the times that their training wasn't taking place. Eve missed the zebra terribly, but she did what she felt she had to. She could never blame Zecora. It was also like in her dreams, although her dreams were still confusing, and hazy majority of the time, there was still that mysterious mare who filled her with happiness. Who accepted and cared for her; the one who was gone now.

But Eve always managed to find those special ones at some point, and in the strangest ways, even though she didn't seem to take notice of that fact herself. She liked Trixie, even if the mare was commanding at times, even if she was goofy and a little rude, she still was like her in a way. Looking to find a different life, hoping, craving for something better and more meaningful. In a way they were one in the same. And Trixie represented something unfamiliar when they spent this little time having fun, these small moments, it was hope. There was always hope somewhere, just a shred in the strangest forms. Hope for a better life and better future. For acceptance; but there was also the fact that, Trixie still didn't know the whole truth. And could they possibly keep roleplaying this relationship, even with so many hidden secrets? Eve felt her heart ache at the thought; it seemed so unlikely. But maybe a chance was possible.

__________________________________________________________

Trixie then moved the little draconequus along to one of the tables they could sit and eat at. And once they sat the brilliant azure mare found herself a little skeptical about what to do next? Well maybe they should eat, might as well. "Eve; Trixie will be right back, she will go get us something to munch on."

Eve interrupted her with a smile. "Oh it's okay Trixie I can just make-" she then stopped herself. Then looking down with a saddened and hesitant expression; biting her lower lip softly.

Trixie noticed this sudden shift almost immediately as she was actually worried; which was surprising, even to her. "E-Eve are you alright? Are you not having fun anymore?!"

Eve shook her head. "No; it's not that...I'm actually having so much fun, and I love it...this feeling..." She then looked at Trixie with a soft smile as her eyes revealed a deep passive sadness about her. "Which is why I don't want you to be disappointed with me later..." What was she saying!? Stop being an idiot! Why was she doing this? Eve knew she couldn't be opening her shell now; she'd been doing so well at hiding it.

But even so, she couldn't help but reveal that sliver of real emotion. She knew she shouldn't have gone any further, so why did she feel compelled to? "I..I don't want to hide this from you anymore..."

Trixie cocked a brow at Eve, a little puzzled.

Eve was far too trusting, far too foolish, but she was also young. And the young often did stupid things, but she felt this was a good call, and she didn't want to stop herself from doing it. Trixie was so strange, but Eve liked that unfamiliar unpredictability about her. She felt wrong hiding from her as if considering her a monster or like other ponies, she didn't want their relationship to be like that, and if it were to grow, she didn't want it to be one where she'd be the paranoid one. So she decided to break Zecora's rules once again. "I want to show you something." Eve smirked a little; as if humored at the thought of what Zecora would do to her if she found out about all the things she did this entire trip so far that jeopardized her rules, no matter, actions bore consequences anyway; and, everypony learns that the hard way at some point.

Trixie made her assumptions, but she didn't say anything, she simply nodded to Eve nervously, and even gulped. To Trixie, this sounded a little more creepy if anything. But she'd follow, she wanted to see what this was about, and hopefully clear some things up between them, because there certainly were a lot of mysterious things about this weird little creature as well. Trixie herself was trying to change so; maybe this would help her learn a bit more about helping a friend through a problem.

Eve just got up from the seat without saying a word, and then looked around for a more discrete area. But that seemed a little impossible in this vast festival, well it was a promotion event afterall, no surprise that just about every area was packed. So the two just walked together, silently, without saying anything to one another, and it was obviously awkward in a sense; well mainly for Trixie. Eve simply was lost in her own thoughts; considering if this were actually a smart decision.

Trixie's gaze shifted from Eve to the sky occassionally. She wanted to break the awkward silence, but didn't really know what to say. But Eve found herself a perfect spot eventually however so there would be no need, and the draconequus sighed heavily closing her eyes and lowering her head some as she did this. Her hood and cloak gave her comfort, it protected her from the judgemental glances and the ridicule, and she hated the thought of removing it. But Trixie might understand. Key word "might". Trixie already showed signs of acceptance; so she was different right? But this moment had to come eventually, and it was something that tore at Eve constantly, she just wanted to get it done and over with, and see what happened.

Eve turned into a small nook between two buildings leading down a pair of crystal stairs, it was lonesome, secluded, and the perfect spot for her to do this. As they both made it down into that spot, Eve found herself trembling as she turned to regard Trixie with a nervous smile. "U-Uhm Trixie; I know ever since we've met...I haven't gotten the chance to erhm...properly introduce myself...and...and I..I-" She seemed to be struggling to find the right words as she looked to her right and felt her face burning up. "I just wanted to say that, I'm really happy that I decided to go with you...you're strange...b-but not in a bad way! A-And you're funny...and..and I'm not sure if you already know this but even if you don't....this feeling of acceptance; of..of-..well..I just..I just wanted you to know..I'll always cherish it.." She twiddled her paw and claw and looked up at Trixie with wide eyes and a nervous smile during the final words, highly paranoid of what was to come.

Trixie found the display sweet; but these types of moments always left her a little blank, she didn't know how to respond to them. Just saying thanks seemed a little too shallow, and saying anything else seemed a little too corny. And just being plain out negative about it was just unacceptable if she wanted to change for the better. Either way she was grateful so she just nodded to Eve, looking down at her as she waited for the rest of what she was about to do, the creature's personal reveal.

Trixie had caught small glimpses of her, but could never really pertain or identify her. There were so many creatures in Equestria but which was capable of the powerful magic Eve showed? Trixie ran the thoughts through her head as the little draconequus prepared herself; and Trixie couldn't really come up with any answer, did she really not take the time to think about it on a deeper level until now. What exactly was Eve?

Eve then began to remove her cloak and pull down her hood.

But before she fully did so, there was one creature that suddenly popped up in Trixie's head. One that seemed to make perfect sense; and suddenly the mare found herself filled with fear and bewilderment, realization. Yes; now that she thought about it, there was one creature that could pull off such inexplainable magic. But those creatures were legendary, practically extinct, non-existent even. And they were horribly, horribly, dangerous. Ponies thought of them simply as exotic hunters in a sense, they weren't meant to trot amongst them, like dragons except worse, these creatures were meant to live out in the wild, away from society, in their own little clicks and areas built for themselves; or ultimately just, alone. But Eve was so small, what were the chances of actually her being one of those horrifyingly dangerous creatures? This was absurd, hah, there was no way Eve could be-

Eve lowered her hood and opened her cloak. She revealed her entire face, her strange antlers, her snow white mane, & her blood red eyes. And the worst part of all; her chimeric body, with her differing arms and legs and slithery serpent's tail like some twisted creation by some higher power.

She was the mythical creature, she was an actual draconequus.

Eve avoided eye contact with the mare, and as the looming silence drew on; Eve found herself trembling as Trixie simply stared at her. Couldn't Trixie just say something? Anything? Anything was better than this. This is what Eve hated, that feeling of disgust with herself as she imagined how she'd feel whenever one had a good look at her. But Eve just continued, standing there, waiting for Trixie to respond, waiting for any words to come out, to just break this horrible suspense, and bring an end to this moment.

But there was nothing to say. Trixie simply began to back away from the draconequus; fear placating her features as she muttered to herself. "T-This is crazy...."

Eve's eyes widened as she looked up at Trixie in desperation. She then laughed a little to hopefully lighten the mood "D-Don't worry Trixie; t-this doesn't change anyth-"

Trixie snapped at her angrily. "ARE YOU STUPID!? THIS CHANGES EVERYTHING!"

Eve felt struck as she flinched, simply taking a few steps back further into the darkness.

Trixie groaned in irritation as she covered her face with a hoof. "I...I...ugh; when I picked you up I mean...I thought that-..but this?!" Trixie was so flustered by her own mistake that she found herself unable to speak in her third person persona as usual. She just couldn't seem to concentrate during this moment. "I wanted to change, I wanted to make friends; but this? Do you know what you are!? What're you even thinking considering coming here?! Do you know how much trouble we could get into? Are you that daft!?" Trixie shook her head as Eve simply looked up at her with wide eyes and a speechless expression.

"I can't do this. This is just-...AH!" There were so many mixed emotions for the more. She knew the draconequus protocol, she should've paid more attention. She just never imagined when Eve said she couldn't reveal herself that it'd turn out like this. This was a thousand times more complicated than she bargained for. Draconequus were creatures rarely seen, legendary, amazing, but still horribly dangerous. They had the potential to bend reality, to twist personalities, to bend the landscape, to practically cause all out insanity, Kel was a changeling sure, but this? Eve was so much worse, changeling's fed off love, but Trixie certainly didn't love Kel, and his transformation ability was harmless. But draconequus were harbingers of chaos! And Trixie had heard rumors of what they're like when they're young; although Eve didn't seem to fit such a description, this was still far too risky. So Trixie attempted to clear her mind, and do what any sane pony would do; trot away and never look back. She turned away from Eve; and simply began trotting away, huffing beneath her breath. "Don't follow me."

Eve felt frozen; and those words Trixie said, she couldn't let them sink in.

She attempted to let them sink in but found it too unbearable, she simply stood there in shock as the tears swelled in her eyes in the next moment. Why're you crying, you big baby? She thought. But the truth in Trixie's words hurt. Eve endangered all of them by coming here. Zecora prepared her for this; Zecora told her that rejection would inevitably come but....why did it hurt so bad? Why did being prepared not make it any easier? Why did it feel like she'd been stabbed in the chest? She barely knew Trixie, but perhaps it hurt so much because there was that hope they could've been so much more. That rejection wasn't inevitable in the end.

Eve felt idiotic, even Zecora; her mentor, saw the dangers she possessed, warned her why she couldn't chase after this lifestyle anymore, yet still she did, still she chased after a world that wasn't meant for her. And it costed her dearly. Those words of Trixie's stabbed into the baby draconequus leaving her feeling frail and beaten. And it overcame her in a fleeting moment, the tears, and the intensity of her rejection from the mare; she simply fell down and cried. She dug her claw and paw into her face, ashamed of her tears. But she soon pulled on her cloak, attempting to wrap it around herself again as she let her hood fall over her head; hiding herself once more, but remaining in that spot.

And Discord grinned from the shadows. Perhaps this was the perfect moment.

Chapter 5: Oppurtunity

CHAPTER 5: OPPURTUNITY

Discord; I trust you'll be able to pull this off without drawing too much attention.

Why of course Celestia; do have a little faith, these sorts of things are my forte.

I've noticed. The stakes are high Discord, but if done right, she can become a valuable asset. I don't want to let this opportunity slip away; it has been far too long since a draconequus has played such a 'different' role.

Why are you so insistent on this one Celestia?

What makes you think she'll go along with your desires?

Because she desires what she's been denied her entire life, she desires something that is not often seen in draconequus youth; and she chases after those desires relentlessly, even when she doesn't realize it herself. When she finds that her desires do exist; in the form of a pony no less, she'll be willing to stand for a greater purpose. She'll be willing to play her role for the greater good of Equestria. She cherishes the society I've created although she's rejected by it. She holds no ill will towards my subjects, although they have denied her time and again. She seeks to live the life of a normal filly, to find acceptance? Then she will do what she must to protect that lifestyle when it's threatened; all she needs, is a little guidance. Show a pure hearted draconequus her purpose Discord and you have; countless possibilities. Give her a title; and you have peace for all of Equestria.

Oho; seems you've done your research Celestia. I never imagined *you'd** find interest in something such as this.*

Do have a little faith Discord, these sorts of things are my forte.

Hmhm; well played Celestia. But don't worry about me, I will do my part, just ensure that you do yours as well.

__________________________________________________________

As Discord recalled that conversation, he could only grin. The time had come to make his contribution, and he would accomplish it flawlessly. He did have a particular enjoyment for these sorts of things; Discord was a good talker, and he loved flaunting it, even if it was just to himself. Either way he'd abuse the moment in full.

As he looked on from the shadows at the baby draconequus before him sniffle and cry, vulnerability always made way for a beautiful path to the emotions. The emotions were so easy to twist to your benefit, although he actually wasn't planning to use manipulation here; actually, honesty would probably work best in this situation. Discord then curled in his paw and claw as if preparing to cast a spell. And as he did this, a firework set off in the sky.

It was time to get this started.

__________________________________________________________

Princess Celestia looked up towards the sky with interest, and as she saw the firework go off; a devious smirk creeped onto her graceful features. She truly was beautiful no matter the circumstances; Celestia was a master of her art, and she was meant to play the role of a god watching over her subjects. Her looks alone could accomplish wonders, and hide almost anything, her desires, her plans, her thoughts, it was impossible to read Celestia; and she found enjoyment in this fact.

Although she didn't consider herself manipulative, she certainly did find comfort in the idea this little talent of hers would keep her loved ones close and safe. For even now, she would use this talent to accomplish something that'd ensure her subjects safety. And her concern at the moment was her precious student, the element of magic & friendship. A shining beacon of righteousness; and Celestia would ensure Twilight would always have a guide; even if from the shadows. But there were also other desires behind Celestia's graceful mask; and she'd get what she wanted. The Princess of the sun then looked to her darling niece with a soft smile as she closed her eyes. "Cadence; I do believe it's time to start the first big event."

At this point even Twilight was standing beside the three Princesses, although the violet mare let her friends go and enjoy the festival without her, Twilight preferred to be beside her loving mentor. She simply looked up at Princess Celestia in puzzlement as she wondered why her teacher needed to be the one to point out the time it was to start an event for Cadence's festival. Eh; it was none of her business, and not really a big deal; but still, Twilight couldn't help but wonder. "What's the first big event anyway?" Twilight asked in a curious tone to follow up on her thoughts.

Princess Celestia looked down at her once student with a humored look, she tilted her head towards Twilight as she spoke. "The Coliseum Event Twilight; it will be quite interesting I believe. It is not often we look at the old tradition of dueling with positivity, it's time we were reminded that fighting doesn't always need to be about conflict, but more so friendly competition. Simple sport in some circumstances; it truly does make for some 'different' form of entertainment."

Twilight cocked a brow at Princess Celestia. "Wait! So the first event is a dueling tournament?"

Princess Celestia chuckled. "You could say that...."

Twilight suddenly seemed worried as she looked down over the balcony towards all the ponies and different races. "But; isn't that a little dangerous Princess Celestia? We'd be promoting violence in general, a-and somepony could get hurt."

Princess Cadence cut in. "Don't worry Twilight, Auntie Celestia and I have already discussed our concerns involving the coliseum event. It may seem like we're promoting violence, but in truth we're actually promoting the exact opposite. We want the dueling to be seen as a sport, it'll be friendly, there won't be any real danger of the sort, just simple duels to bring out the excitement in something everypony often looks down upon." Princess Cadence then nudged Twilight playfully. "Plus you can't deny you're a little excited to see a bunch of hunks get down and dirty in the field!"

Twilight gasped, a crimson blush appearing over her features as she immediately avoided eye contact with the fellow alicorn. "C-Cadence!"

Shining Armor laughed abruptly. "Ahahaha; no need to get upset Twiley, we're just playing with you! Just a little family fun is all. And try not to worry about the coliseum alright, the guides given at the gate give a detailed overview of the entire thing, everypony will know it's just plainly for sport, no different from a little intense wrestling. No need to get worked up about it, trust me, I worked on the rules myself, and you'll see it's all good when we get there."

Twilight looked to her brother worriedly before just sighing and closing her eyes; nodding simply. "Alright alright; I understand what you're all saying. So do we just head on over there right now?"

Princess Celestia nodded. "Yes; but first, Cadence?" She looked at Cadence with that familiar smile.

Princess Cadence nodded. "Of course Auntie." Cadence then clapped her hooves as her horn began to glow faintly. And as she did this, a siren started to ring out across the entire empire, baring with it a message.

__________________________________________________________

VREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEM!

"Attention everypony; attention! If you happen to be interested in the first big event of the day, The Coliseum Event will be starting shortly. So I suggest that if you want to see some intense dueling go down; you make your way over to the south-eastern fields and head straight to the coliseum, you can't miss it! And I suggest you hurry, unless you want to miss your chance at getting the good seats hehe."

The message then continued to run on repeat for a few minutes afterwords.

__________________________________________________________

Trixie was laying on her side, with her head buried in her forehooves as she groaned. She was at one of the staging area for later; close to Vinyl Scratch and some other celebrities as she couldn't help but find some peace in this place compared to the rest of the festival. Why did she feel so horrible? This is why she should've never gotten involved with stupid Twilight Sparkle's ideals. They just weren't meant for her; but she was also worried. She'd brought a baby draconequus into this highly populated area, who knows would could happen if she let it wander around alone. But Trixie also felt quite conflicted, Eve seemed so nice, to think she was a draconequus was so weird for the showmare. She just continued to lay there lost in her own thoughts, groaning in irritation and annoyance as she reflected on those thoughts.

"Hey; Trixie, what're you doing?"

Trixie lifted her head tiredly in order to regard the voice. And as she did, she found looming over her was the all too familiar Vinyl Scratch, famous DJ pony of Equestria. Although these two rarely saw each other, they were still acquaintances, running into one another at different times. They both were involved in the entertainment business in some way, so it was only natural. Standing beside Vinyl Scratch was Octavia; silent and regarding Trixie with a simple nod before looking away once again. Trixie just kept silent, looking up at Vinyl.

"Wanna come with us to the coliseum event? You aren't looking too hot haha." Vinyl exclaimed as she chuckled a little afterwords; lifting her shades to get a good look at the sickly Trixie.

Trixie thought about it for a moment, and found she was too tired to really dwell on it. Perhaps this event would take her mind off the whole Eve fiasco. "Sure; why not." She stated plainly in a depressing tone.

Vinyl smiled; happy to see Trixie decided to come along. "Radical, well let's head on over there to get some good seats."

With that the three ponies made their way way up and towards the coliseum, along with a fellow migrating crowd heading in the same direction.

__________________________________________________________

As Kel was just finishing his relocation spell for the tome. He smiled, patting his hooves together in acknowledgment of his accomplishment. "Alright; good, the Queen should be receiving it any minute n-"

VREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEM

Kel, Silver Shade, and Lema looked up in regards to the sudden sound of the siren.

Kel cocked a brow. "What the heck is that?"

Silver Shade sighed closing her eyes. "Just the beginning of the first event. Guess that's my signal to get on out of here as well; before Princess Luna starts getting suspicious about what I'm doing." The disguised changeling then turned away as she made her way out of the chamber before turning back to regard Kel and Lema. "Hey; who are the others with you guys anyway, I forgot, you failed to mention them to me."

Kel's eyes widened as he laughed softly. "Ah; about that. Get this, one's a showmare, but the other....she's a draconequus!"

Silver Shade blinked, obviously surprised. "A draconequus? Really?"

Kel smirked. "Yep, an actual draconequus."

Silver Shade looked up for a moment. "Huh...weird...anyway; I have to go you two, Kel; stay safe you hear?"

Kel regarded her with a nod and smile. "You know I will."

Silver Shade smiled at him, closing her eyes a little forming an affectionate look.

She then looked ahead once more as she disappeared in a poof of black smoke.

Lema then buried her head into Kel. "C-Can we leave now?"

Kel laughed and leaned his head back a little to regard the fluffy pony. "Yea yea; let's get out of here, I think we're overstaying our welcome anyway. Let's go find the others; hopefully they haven't gotten into any trouble."

And so the two began making their way back down the path they came, and out of the castle.

__________________________________________________________

VREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEM

Eve didn't acknowledge the sound of the siren, or the message. None of it mattered; because she was leaving right now. She just needed a moment to regain her composure. It was time to stop being stupid, she was tired, she didn't want to go through that again. It was time to get back on course and head north, hiding away in the crystal mountains alone was better than this, than dealing with this. What was the point of even trying; there was none. She just sniffled as she climbed to her feet and rubbed her eyes one more, preparing to lift off into the sky.

"Aaaaw; how tragic. Sniff sniff, that was almost as bad as my soaps."

Eve froze up as she felt a shiver run down her spine. Somepony was here the entire time? How did she not notice? But that was impossible; she was certain her and Trixie were the only ones present in this secluded area. Eve then turned to look at the eavesdropper as what she saw caused her to let off a small shriek of fear. "A-Ah!" She fell to her side, causing her hood to fall again as she scurried backwards hurriedly as she looked up at him.

A-Another draconequus?!

Eve pointed her claw at him as she trembled. "Y-You're a...you're a-"

"A draconequus, yes yes; what? You didn't think you were the only one did you?! Hah how funny!" Discord then snapped his claw as a throne appeared and he slithered atop of it, then crossing his legs with a smirk. "And not only that; but I'm a draconequus who's allowed to live with the ponies! Pretty cool huh? Oh; if only you had such a privilege!"

Eve stood as her expression then sunk. But wait.

What did he just say? As she thought about it; she reacted with disbelief. "W-Wait! You're...you're allowed to walk around?" Eve suddenly started to smile faintly, as if filled with a small sliver of hope once more. She wasn't thinking straight, and she actually looked like she was slowly being overcome with dementia. "Have you come to help me? M-Maybe you can...you can...get them to like me to? Please?...Please...I'll do anything you want! I don't care...all I want is for them to like me!" As she looked upon the older draconequus, she found it surprising that not even she was as curious about who he was, or what he was doing here, why he was watching her. All she heard was the fact he had the privilege to live amongst the ponies. It was as if at this point, that was all that she could hear, it seemed so unfathomably impossible to her that it was all she could focus on. Her whole life was built on the idea of expecting to be rejected, now there was one claiming he got what she'd wished for her whole life?

And the slightly psychotic look of the baby draconequus actually caused Discord to scurry and slither behind his floating throne, peeking over the top. He put out his paw in front of Eve as she approached. "Whoa whoa whoa! Now hold on a second!...Eheh; never said that they liked me, only that I had the privilege to live amongst them. Don't get your hopes up now." Discord then snapped once more as he appeared behind Eve; lowering himself and then running his sharp finger down the baby draconequus's cheek. "But, I knew you'd be interested in that little piece of information. Maybe you're also interested in becoming like me hm? Becoming one with the ponies you seem to love sooooo so much...." Discord then stood, poofing back atop his throne. "Which I personally don't understand! I mean? What makes them so special anyyyway?!" He shrugged as he popped a glass of chocolate milk in his paw and began sipping on it. "Either way, yes; I do know one who could help you; if...you're willing to return the favor."

Eve didn't even know how to really react to this entire scenario. She hated this, why did everything have to be so complicated for her? Did everypony just hate her? Who was this weird draconequus? Couldn't they just do it to be nice? No; of course not. This whole situation just popped up seemingly out of nowhere. And another draconequus who claimed to be able to live amongst the ponies, and offering her the same at a price? What was this, some cruel twisted joke? Or perhaps she was actually losing her mind and hallucinating. Wouldn't be surprising considering how demented she felt at the moment.

The baby draconequus was cursed by nightmares where a mysterious mare called her a monster and the only nice one constantly disappeared before her, not even in her sleep could she find peace majority of the time. She couldn't recall many of her memories; her past like a shattered puzzle with images that made no sense. Now Trixie left because of what she was, she was forced to hide from everypony. She was a monster; a shunned piece of society that they wanted to consider non-existent. Maybe anypony would slowly start to succumb to madness and lose their mind in such circumstances. But even so, Eve wasn't a complete fool; she didn't know this creepy draconequus, and Zecora taught her well, she just wasn't going to simply go along with this. "No offense mister, but why....should I believe anything you say?" The baby draconequus questioned in a cold emotionless tone. Although it was kind of funny considering how childish Eve's soft voice was.

Discord enjoyed this; oh, so the first sign of a change in her? How interesting, he certainly did enjoy a bit of character development here and there, and now he could only feel more intrigued by what Celestia was planning to do with this little version of him. Her fragile shell could be twisted in so many ways, her frail mind was ripe for the taking, and a perfect little toy to play with, and a surprisingly dangerous one as well. The draconequus just continued to sit in his throne; a devious grin creeping onto his face as he tapped his sharp claws and paw stubs rhythmically in recurrence. "Because; I also know about your memories."

Eve's eyes widened. W-What?....

Discord cackled as he raised his arms to the air with laughter. "Ahahahaha! Yeeeeees!" He pointed at her in delight. "Now that's the expression I wanted to see! Now you're really getting it. Well, let's talk business shall we?"

Eve was silent as she looked up at him wide eyed; nervously.

Discord cocked his head to the left. "You see Eve; this special somepony can also return your memories to you. There are many things that are possible in a world filled with magic and chaos! You just have to find them, and build a few connections along the way. Luckily for you, this special somepony has shown a great interest in your life. She's seen your struggles. She's seen your sob stories, and most importantly-" Discord cackled a little. "She's seen your potential. Draconequus are not often like you, in all honesty your personality is quite dull compared to what you should be like. Maybe if you had a better upbringing, eh! No matter. Anyway; she's willing to offer you a chance! If you're willing to take it."

Eve was still quite suspicious about the draconequus; but how he spoke with such confidence, such understanding, and such recollection of who she was; was ultimately intimidating, and horribly convincing. Eve gulped; and she wanted to deny him, to be able to say no and just walk away. This was far too sudden, and far too weird to be anything good. But; he was like her, and he was claiming that somepony actually gave him his acceptance. He was claiming that there was somepony out there that could actually turn her life around completely if they willed it so. In short; she was receiving the best offer she'd ever heard in her life, if she could accomplish whatever this somepony wanted, then she'd finally be able to escape.

She could escape the persecution and ridicule, well maybe not entirely, but she had a place to start. And she could finally regain her memories and find out who that caring pony was, maybe....they could be together? It was all so fleeting; and so random for the baby draconequus, but how could she turn it down? This sounded too good to be true, but she didn't want to just throw it away. And she wasn't the one controlling the way the game was played; she was just one receiving an offer, and if she refused, who knows if she would ever get it again. She couldn't overthink this, so Eve looked up at him and simply nodded; gulping once more as she looked at him wide eyed with determination, speaking softly. "U-Uhuh! Okay! I'll..I'll do it! I want to meet this special somepony! I'll...I'll do whatever she wants,...I...I just want to be normal...I just want a chance....to earn their acceptance as me! A real chance. And..I want my memories to make sense!" She bit her lower lip nervously.

Discord smirked at Eve, crossing his arms. "Good! She knew you'd see things her way. A little demanding but, you can make up for it. Well....let's get started then shall we?"

Discord then snapped his claws, transporting the both of them to another location, a very unfamiliar one.

__________________________________________________________

Eve looked around, and it was like the place they were just at; in the sense it was dark and recluse but, other than that it was pretty strange. They were obviously in a vast empty room of some sort, and the only way out was a massive locked door at the opposite end of the room and a smaller one behind them. There was also the sound of; cheering? Eve looked up as she definitely could hear the sound of cheering above her. Where were they, and what was this task she needed to accomplish?Her expression sunk; psh, whatever it was it likely wasn't going to be good, or easy. Was anything ever easy? She couldn't help but smirk humorously at the thought, maybe she should adopt the name 'Unlucky Thirteen'.

Discord sighed. "The first task is quite simple really, and pretty self explanatory, as you'll find out in a moment."

Eve looked up at him curiously. "Erhm....will I be able to meet the special somepony?"

Discord smirked then nodding. "Why of course; well, if you succeed that is." He then snapped his claw again as Eve's clothes suddenly changed.

The baby draconequus was suddenly decked in crimson robes with a more elegant design. And her hood was more reliable, being much more thick and able to hang over her head to conceal her appearance easier. They were absolutely beautiful pieces of clothing. Eve looked over herself in awe as she bounced, levitating with a happy and delighted smile. She went up to Discord chuckling playfully. "W-Wow! Thanks mister!"

Discord closed his eyes with a smile. "Bah; don't thank me yet! That's just to help you put on more of a show for your audience. You see Eve; this task will place you in dire circumstances, and you will be faced with impossible odds. But it will prove you're capable of handling yourself, and your magic. To everypony else they'll simply be watching a performance, nothing will be at stake, but for you....hmhmhm; not so much."

Eve was confused, she cocked a brow at him. "Huh? T-Then what do I do?"

Discord simply stated. "Make it to the end of course. Ahahahaha!"

Eve's eyes widened as suddenly the massive door to this once sealed room opened. And a blinding light covered the opening. Eve couldn't even see what was outside as the sounds of the cheering only got louder. She sighed as she shaded her eyes with her paw looking at the open space. She then glanced back at Discord. "Mister I dont under-...."

Discord was already gone.

Eve repeated "Mister?...."

__________________________________________________________

"Miss Cherilee! We're watching a movie!?" Asked an excited Applebloom as she leaned up on her desk.

Diamond Tiara scoffed; followed by a chuckle. "Hah! I didn't even know farm ponies knew what movies were. Seeing as you're all more rural and all..."

Silver Spoon gave Diamond Tiara a highhoof.

Applebloom snapped at Diamond Tiara. "H-Hey! We do to watch movies and stuff! We don't live under rocks or nothin!"

Diamond Tiara leaned back in her seat, shooing in Applebloom's direction with a hoof. "Beneath rocks, on farms, same thing."

Applebloom gritted her teeth at Diamond Tiara. "Why I outta!"

Cheerilee then cut in as she dimmed the lights of the classroom with a chuckle. "Now now, calm down you two. This isn't a movie anyway; we're watching something a little special today."

Twist then clapped her hooves in delight. "Oh oh! Shpeshal? That shounds very informative!"

Diamond Tiara smacked Twist upside the head. "Quiet nerd!"

Scootaloo then smacked Diamond Tiara upside the head. "Quiet loudmouth!"

Diamond Tiara's eyes then widened as she whined. "Miss Cheerileeeeeee~ the blank flank hit meeee!"

The class then erupted into discussion; talking and arguing with one another.

Cheerilee sighed as she moved the TV to the front of the classroom, then turning it on. "Quiet everypony, I want you all to pay attention to this. Coliseum bouts have been an outdated tradition since the last of the swordsmares; I want you all to know you'll be witnessing history in the making here."

Diamond Tiara groaned heavily, face-planting her desk.

Rumble moaned in complaint. "Miss Cheerilee! That sounds so boring, can't we just draw or something?"

Cheerilee shook her head. "No, this is your assignment today. Just try to bare with it, you'll be happy you watched it when you're older and you can talk about it." Cheerilee however was quite interested in the Coliseum event seeing as she'd been following the festival's progress through other means. So in a way, she was just sneaking in a free day not to miss this, and also educate her students a little. "Also there'll be a test on this everypony, so pay attention."

Of course; the dreaded movie test announcement, as always.

The class whined and groaned, half of them face planting their desks like Diamond Tiara, who still had her head lowered.

Cheerilee then made her way back to her desk as she sat, looking at the TV with a smile.

Suddenly appearing on the screen was a pony dressed in a fancy business suit, or basically like a news reporter as her mane was fashioned into a ponytail. She had a caramel colored coat and her mane was dark brown, she even wore glasses. She held the mic in her hoof, being an ordinary earth pony. "Good afternoon everypony! Nancy News here bringing you live coverage of the amazing sporting events at the Grand Festival of the Crystal Empire! It's an absolute riot here at the coliseum seeing as this will be one of the first arena style dueling events since ancient times! A little more modern for our own enjoyment of course!" Nancy News was currently standing in the highest row of the coliseum, able to overlook everything from atop as all the seats were packed with ponies and other races alike. The bouting area in itself was absolutely marvelous, being made of crystal tiles, even with built in barriers, pillars, and other small structures that could be used at the contestants convenience. Standing in a tall box shaped tower as if private seating were the mane six as well as all the Princesses, overlooking the coliseum with smiles.

Applebloom shouted with excitement. "L-Look it's Applejack!"

Then Sweetie Belle. "And Rarity!"

Then Scootaloo with a cheer. "And Rainbow Dash! Haha awesome! Of course they'd get the best seats!"

The cutie mark crusaders suddenly had fascinated expressions as they looked at the TV in awe.

This caused Cheerilee to smile, but she couldn't help but groan a little at the sight of Princess Twilight.

Nancy News chuckled. "So without further adue, we present to you, The Coliseum Event!"

And so the class and Cheerilee looked at the TV, witnessing history in the making.

__________________________________________________________

Trixie was currently sitting with Vinyl Scratch and Octavia. Although Trixie seemed to be enjoying herself, she still seemed a little distracted by something which irritated her. Why couldn't she just forget about it? She sighed heavily as she just continued to attempt to block the thoughts out of her mind.

Lema and Kel were actually in one of the top rows, attempting to catch sight of Trixie.

__________________________________________________________

Rainbow was sitting in her seat with a giant foam finger, a whistle, and a cup hat as she cheered and raised her forehooves to the air. "Alright; let's get it started! Wooooooooo! Haha this is so awesome!" She exclaimed with a eager grin as she looked to Applejack who also seemed pretty pumped.

Applejack cheered out as well, spinning a hoof in a rotative motion. "Haha! Give it your best shot ya'll! Woooooo!" She then looked to Rainbow as they smiled at one another. Applejack actually had some face paint on, obviously they'd been enjoying themselves partaking in the different things at the festival. "Shucks, can't believe I almost missed out on this whole thing."

Rarity was currently dying of heat exhaustion as she fanned herself in the back of the nice tower they were sitting in. She was laying on a couch as her tongue lapped out like a dog. "Uuuuugh...but this heat is absolutely dreadful.....huff huff..." She then motioned to Fluttershy. "Could you flap a little harder darling?"

Fluttershy was currently flapping Rarity with a fan at her opposite end.

Pinkie hung over the edge of their little private seating area with a smile. Cheering as she looked at the crowd sitting in the multiple rows below. "Wooooooooo! Are you all ready to par-tay!?"

Twilight groaned as she snapped. "Pinkie!" She then used her powerful magic to poof the mare back over into a safer location. Twilight then looked up at Princess Celestia with a soft smile.

Princess Celestia regarded her student with a simple nod & smiled back as they both looked over the entire bouting area waiting for the event to begin.

Princess Luna was silent, her mind being focused on other things; when suddenly a bat pony appeared at her side, saluting her with military baring. Princess Luna cocked a brow at the pony. "Silver Shade....where've you been?"

"Forgive me Princess! I was doing a quick patrol checkup throughout the castle grounds; to ensure no suspicious activity was going on within our perimeters." Silver Shade exclaimed.

Princess Luna still seemed a little skeptical as she sighed; nodding afterwords. "Very well; but inform me next time."

Silver Shade bowed. "As you wish Princess. I will continue with my patrols on the outer gates now; if i may."

Princess Luna nodded once more. "Of course; you may proceed."

Silver Shade then disappeared once again.

Princess Celestia chuckled, looking down at her little sister. "She is quite dedicated hm?"

Princess Luna smiled back at Celestia. "Why of course dear sister, Silver Shade's loyalty is unfaltering."

Princess Celestia smiled then looked to Twilight for a moment.

"Twilight, would you excuse Princess Luna and I for a moment?"

Twilight's eyes widened as she then laughed softly. "Of course Princess."

Rainbow and Applejack were now sharing a bucket of popcorn as Twilight let the two sisters discuss things in private. She then made her way over to her two friends, standing close beside them as they began to discuss their theories about the event about to occur.

Princess Luna peered down at the bouting grounds as she glanced up at Celestia. "Sister; do you think he succeeded?"

Princess Celestia smiled. "I have no doubt."

At that moment, exiting out into the middle of the bouting area were the rulers of the Crystal Empire themselves. Shining Armor and Princess Cadence. As they appeared, the whole crowd erupted into cheers from the stands.

Princess Cadence chuckled as she waved at all of them. "So I'm sure you're all quite eager to get this thing started; so without further adue! Let the games begin!" And she raised her forehooves to the air in excitement. Then flapping her wings and flying up to the stand where Twilight and the others were; her wings emitting of a beautiful pink dust that in some form, signaled the beginning of the event.

Shining Armor stayed down in the bouting area as he made his way to a sealed off sector, safe from the fighting and a perfect place to act as a referee of sorts. Shining armor then raised & swung down a hoof; blowing on his whistle as a multitude of doors outlining the grand arena all fell.

__________________________________________________________

And as all the doors fell, the contestants one by one made their way out.

There was a gryphon as he waved at the crowd in determination and they erupted into cheers at him.

Then there was a minotaur; as he flexed his muscles at the crowd, smirking. They erupted into cheers at him as well.

Then a unicorn pony, who bore violet eyes, a pink mane and a white coat. The one who possessed the beauty of a princess as she now surprisingly wielded a sword attached to her side. The crowd cheered just as much.

And then there was the final contestant; who was quite peculiar. She was small; really really small. Maybe even a kid? This caused the crowd to regard her with awkward looks before slowly erupting into cheers.

Eve pulled down on her hood with a horrified expression; she hated hated hated being stared at like this, and there were so many eyes this time. But she kind of liked the cheers; those were pretty nice to have. "Hehe.." She gave a cheesy smile to herself.

__________________________________________________________

As Trixie looked from her seat, she seemed a little speechless. That;....that couldn't be? She was wearing different robes and they were just talking not too long ago. But who else would hide their appearance like that and happen to be the same height and size. It had to be her, but, what the buck was she doing down in the coliseum grounds!?

Vinyl cocked a brow from her seat with a puzzled look. "Whoa; a kid huh? She must be pretty talented to earn a spot in this coliseum thing."

Octavia's expression sunk. "But a child is a child; she shouldn't be down there, it's far too dangerous."

Vinyl laughed a little. "Guess you're right. What is she anyway? Trixie...what do you think?" After there was no reply; Vinyl looked over at Trixie with a cocked brow. "Hey Trixie? Trixie you with me? Helloooooo~" Vinyl began waving her hoof in front of the showmare; who seemed hypnotized by the little contestant.

__________________________________________________________

As Twilight and the others regarded the contestants they all seemed pretty interested in the choices.

Twilight looked at the mysterious hooded child with a smile. "Oh wow; a...erhm...baby gryphon? Dragon? Upright filly? Either way; that's different. She must be really good at magic then."

Princess Cadence to seemed a little baffled by the little one; how did she get through approval? Hm; well as Twilight said, she must be quite exceptional at something in order to have done so. Princess Cadence raised her brow, lost in the thought.

Rainbow moaned in complaint. "Aaaaaw what!? If that little kid is down there participating I should be in there to! Dangit!"

Applejack crossed her forehooves in disappointment. "Shucks; tell me about it."

Fluttershy however grew extremely nervous as she looked at that mysterious cowled participant.

Not only was she young but her figure was;....horribly familiar. The shy mare started to tremble as the thoughts creeped into her head, that couldn't really be her could it? No; she was just paranoid, overthinking things, that was absurd. But still it was kind of sad to see such a little one involved in this supposed fighting tournament.

__________________________________________________________

As Cheerilee watched the event play out on the TV she couldn't help but cock a brow at the little contestant smaller than the rest. She seemed so tiny, and it caused the mare to worry for her safety. Cheerilee also had a sense of nostalgia wash over her as she regarded that little figure, she looked a little like Eve when her hoody was raised. It was nice to be reminded of the little draconequus; even if by such a horrifying prospect and thought. She couldn't imagine how she'd feel if Eve actually participated in something like this, that'd be horrible.

Scootaloo rose from her seat. "W-What! That one looks like our age!"

Applebloom blinked. "Wow;...that's pretty amazin..."

Cheerilee then focused a little as she looked back at the TV. Hm; well she'd show off her stuff pretty soon anyway.

__________________________________________________________

As Eve stood in the arena; she gulped as she recalled Discord's words. Make it to the end of course!.......

Then suddenly emerging from a gate of its own, bursting forth at the call of Princess Cadence's clapping hooves, was a nearly full grown muzzled dragon. It made its way to the center of the arena, letting off a mighty roar.

Eve cringed. Uh-oooh....t-this isn't good..... She sighed heavily as she twiddled her paw and claw. Of course they weren't going to make this enjoyable for her; but surprisingly she was more scared of being revealed to this crowd rather than the event in itself. She was confident in her magic, and of course she'd be gaining the assistance of these three others for this portion obviously. And it was muffled so it was fine; well......she hoped so...and she actually started to consider how stupidly confident she sounded. But Eve recalled what was at stake here, her future; her life, if she succeeded in this 'task', then she might just be able to be live like everypony else, she could gain so much from this.

She had to pull this off; she just had to. No matter how absurd the circumstances; failure wasn't an option for her.

So she put on a brave expression as she looked up at the Princesses and the mane six from her position. Pulling down on her hood; then nodding to them as she looked at the dragon with determination.

__________________________________________________________

Princess Celestia didn't fail to notice that nod as she smiled. Her piece of interest had finally arrived.

Good Eve; I'm curious to see how you perform under a little pressure.

Chapter 6: Insanity

CHAPTER 6: INSANITY

============================================================

“THE EDGE, there is no honest way to explain it because the only people who really know where it is are the ones who have gone over.” ― Hunter S. Thompson

============================================================

As Eve stood still at her entrance of the fighting grounds; she couldn't help but tremble as she looked left and right in paranoia at the others. She felt like that one person who procrastinated her group project up until the last minute; and now she was the only one who didn't know what to do. She didn't know the rules, didn't read any guides, and she didn't even get into this event through the ordinary process; she was forced here. So as she looked upon that humungous dragon preparing to attack, she couldn't help but gulp; and think to herself. Oh no...I-I don't think I can- Her thoughts paused. No, fear wasn't the answer. She wasn't allowed to be afraid, she had to be strong and find the special somepony.

"Remove the muzzle!" Shouted the sword wielding mare from afar; looking straight at Eve as she did so.

Eve's eyes widened as she looked over to her, and then back up at the dragon. The baby draconequus squinted at the muzzle, focusing on it. Eve thought initially that was only there to prevent the dragon from using its flames; so, that was the actual challenge of this event? This was more like some bad humored game rather than a duel then. Well if that's what they needed to do, then that's what she would focus on. They just had to find a way to remove the dragon's muzzle before he knocked them all out? Yea, this event obviously needed some more work.

Eve took a quick glance at all of her surroundings, at least they gave them a bunch of stuff in order to shield themselves from the dragons physical attacks. And there was also the fact that she had three others to help her with this first part of the event. Yea; everything would be alright. They had this, and even Eve; as young as she was, was confident they'd be able to pull this off. She didn't feel she was exceptional to these others, especially that huge minotaur, they all looked like they'd be able to handle this with ease. Eve looked once more at the princesses, and particularly Princess Celestia. Was one of them the special somepony the fellow draconequus was talking about?

Eve pulled down on her hood, and before making her move she also noticed she was the only one without a weapon. This caused her to blink curiously as first she looked over at the sword wielding mare who had a beautiful blade crafted from rare gems found throughout Equestria. Then she looked at the Minotaur, who had a huge sledgehammer, probably common for their race. Then the gryphon who had tiny little blades fastened to the feathers of his wings. And then she looked down at herself, well, she had a couple of nice robes and a cool hood. She slumped; how dull, that wasn't cool at all. The baby draconequus tapped her lower lip with her claw real quick, pondering what she could do. Oh! She had the perfect idea. Eve chuckled as she thought about it, and then in an instant, she summoned a candy cane with a pointy tip. "SWEETS!"

The minotaur burst into laughter. "Ahahahaha! That's cute kid, what is this? Some sort of joke?"

Eve looked at her candy cane and thought. B-But I think it's cool.... She felt quite embarrassed now.

The minotaur continued. "Maybe you should go back home to momma an-"SMASH!

Everypony's eyes widened as the minotaur was suddenly flattened by the dragon's massive claw.

The crowd all cringed in unison. "Ooooooooooooooooo......"

Eve blinked a little, somewhat confused.

The sword wielding mare did a facehoof.

The gryphon's eyes widened as he was the one closest to the minotaur.

And as the dragon lifted its claw back up, the minotaur was passed out with twirling eyes. "Mom; I wanna go home now."

Shining Armor then blew his whistle as he raised a hoof; and at his call two ponies hurriedly made their way into the fighting grounds and picked up the minotaur, dragging him out through one of the doors.

So one was already down before the battle practically started? That was sad.

Next was the gryphon as he looked at the dragon, then at the only two pieces of support he had left. He squawked before flying up into the air hurriedly, up and out of the coliseum in retreat and fear. "Screw this! I'm not getting smashed!"

Suddenly a gryphon from the audience stood; raising her clenched talon to the air, infuriated at the retreating gryphon.

"Get back here you dweeb! You're making us look bad!"

So now there was only two. And this actually caused Princess Cadence to sigh heavily, perhaps they chose too difficult an opponent for the first part of the event? These last two seemed a little capable but not as much so as the others; and now these two were the only ones left. She hoped they'd be able to at least do something considering that she put so much hype into this coliseum, and not only that it was being seen by practically everypony in Equestria. But literally; how could a little cowled baby creature and a sword wielding mare who looked like she spent majority of her time getting manicures and perms possibly remove the muzzle of this mighty dragon?

Rainbow's expression sunk humurously. "Well that was fast..."

Although they all wanted to deny it, even the crowd felt this event was probably going nowhere, even so early at this point. Maybe they set it up wrong, and it'd probably be best to get that little baby creature out of there before it ended up getting seriously hurt. So with much disappointment and regret, Cadence began to lift her hoof; preparing to bring the event to an unfortunate pause and hopefully work out some of the gimmicks.

But Princess Celestia gently placed her hoof atop of Cadence's; lowering it back to the ground. The message itself was pretty self-explanatory, and Cadence cocked a brow at her aunt for a moment, but then hesitantly withdrew and continued to look upon the event in the hopes something interesting would take place. Now Princess Cadence was starting to consider Twilight's words; her worries about this event, maybe she should've reconsidered this entire thing.

__________________________________________________________

Eve thought about the situation, and she couldn't forget that she had the element of surprise on her side.

To everypony else she was the underdog here, and she probably was, but she certainly far from defenseless. She wasn't just some little earth filly with no capable magic, she was the feared draconequus, chaos was her birthright, her potential was limitless, and she had one of the most wise and caring sages to explain this to her. Zecora was her tranquil master, and she found harmony in something even as hectic as chaotic magic. Eve closed her eyes for a moment, recalling the time her and Zecora were training by the pond near her hut, the zebra explained to her that finding peace even in chaos was likely the most reliable way for Eve to use her powers. She could accomplish practically anything she wanted, she just had to have a clear mind and stay focused. Eve thought about the stakes; she looked to her ally with familiarity, and then she recalled what Trixie had said to her not too long ago.

Do you know what you are!? What were you even thinking considering coming here?! Do you know how much trouble we could get into? Are you that daft!?

Everywhere she went she was considered a monster, a danger to society, a risk too great to be accepted. But if she could prove that she did have control, that she didn't want to be the monster they claimed she was, that she'd shoulder any burden to be with them; then maybe she'd finally earn true acceptance. Fiery determination fueled Eve's very being as she glared at the dragon with an intense look of hatred. She now had the chance of a lifetime sitting right at her feet and the only thing standing between that life and her was apparently some measly little game and a large muzzled dragon.

She was missing the entire point. But how could anypony realize it?

But all Eve saw was some big fat scaled behemoth standing in the way to her perfect life? And she; a mini harbinger of chaos, was afraid of this big dumb lizard? Eve was becoming slowly infuriated at the thought; this dragon didn't know what was at stake for her. It didn't know how much she'd lost just to get this far in life, just to make this much of a connection to pony society. Even Eve could piece together just how dedicated she was in knowing the fact she'd nearly died, lost practically all her memories, been shunned everywhere she went, even by following Trixie into the heart of supposed enemy territory; it showed how much she was willing to risk. And before, Eve never had any clear sign of progress, any clear sign of being accepted amongst pony society...until now. Now she had that sign of progress, she had a fellow draconequus deliver this message himself, and he knew much about her. She now had a clear path to take, and so far, the only obstacle was a dragon?! Eve gritted her teeth; as the rage bubbled with the little baby draconequus.

Was this what they wanted? For her to prove herself in such a ridiculous situation? Or was she once again taking everything for granted? Taking everything foolishly for face value? Eve was a child; and obviously no fighter, so what was the point of making her fight? Of backing her into another twisted scenario where everything was at stake. Little did Eve know there was once another time where she felt so much was at stake; another time that'd caused her to use her powers in such a shameful way. A time she unknowingly longed to return to, with Cheerilee by her side.

The sword wielding mare remained silent; her thoughts were private but based on the way she looked at Eve, she saw something in her that made the mare feel pity. Why did this mare seem to have a particular understanding of this draconequus, she didn't seem like anypony important, Eve certainly had never met her before now. So why did she seem to be so interested, at this point it didn't seem like a coincedence this same mare 'happened' to run into Eve during the middle of the festival; so what was her game? Either way as she saw that fierce determination wash over Eve, she to began to concentrate. And in the stands, she had a specific fan watching her from afar, one very close to her, and that fan was a stallion known as Fancy Pants. The stallion adjusted his monocle as he looked at the mare about to engage in battle down below, and based on his own expression he had the utmost confidence she'd be fine.

Now there was the case of the dragon now sitting there with a bored expression. What kind of joke was this? Princess Celestia told him he'd have a good challenge; but now all he had was some little kid and a mare who looked like she was pulled out of a filly's tale. He didn't want to dwell on his disappointment in the matter and just wanted to get this over with; well first he wanted to get the little one out of harms way so he'd just snatch her up and keep her in his massive claw, then he'd deal with the other one if she didn't already give up by that time. It was simple. So the large dragon just rolled his eyes and then made way for snatching up Eve into his claw, nice and easy.

But things didn't go as smoothly as he'd expected.

As the dragon attempted to catch Eve; the baby draconequus finally made her move. And as he sweeped his massive claw across the arena floor expecting to catch something in it, he lifted it up towards his face afterwords; uncurling it, and found that,....there was nothing there!?

Impossible; he just sweeped past the little one's position, there was no way he didn't catch her.

At this point the crowd was now looking on in interest as well.

Even Twilight and the rest of the mane six found this quite peculiar.

Eve had used her phase magic, a moment right before making contact with the dragon's claw, she had the ability to morph into the very landscape that surrounded her, a very helpful talent. It required a lot of concentration on her part however and as she found the dragon regarded her with a shocked look, Eve wasn't planning to give him time to think. I-I'm sorry about this..! The baby draconequus then hopped into the air as she snapped her claw and a massive golden graham appeared beneath her feet. She then began surfing on it around the outskirts of the arena as the crowd erupted into cheers and gasps of bewilderment. What was this form of magic and who was this little sweets master of a child!? Eve had caught their curiosity, and the baby draconequus wasn't planning to stop there. Eve then began to move her claw and paw in specific motions, casting more of her spells as she still had the dragon caught off guard. And suddenly, multiple crystal spires shot forth from the area surrounding him, knocking him from side to side with blunt impact. Accompanied with the aid of the elements which spewed forth from thin air.

This was only plain evidence of how much she'd progressed since her encounter in the ruins of Everfree. And this was one of the only ways for Eve to go against her protocol, to go against every single little thing she was taught; making everything she'd learned from Zecora obsolete. She needed to be placed in a situation too big, and too great for her to follow that specific set of rules made for herself in order to not only protect her; but everypony around her. And her encounter with Trixie only made it that much easier. Eve couldn't handle such a verbal beating, especially from a hopeful friend. She was still too caught up in the drama of her situation to realize what was truly going on. To realize it wasn't about this battle; it was about bringing her entire world crashing down before her. And she was a fool to chase after her dreams so frantically.

She was a fool to realize that she was getting played once again; and such a simple childish mind, and such sensitivity only made it easier to accomplish this goal from the other perspective. Eve was far too simple. Although any other pony would not have had the power or time to craft such a set plan, Princess Celestia was different. She was a god; and she had the responsibility of protecting all of her pony subjects, perhaps even the world as a whole. Harmony needed to be everlasting; the world always needed to stand for what was good and true, and it'd have its defenders. Princess Celestia saw something far too useful than to risk letting slip away. If the baby draconequus didn't go about its life the way it was meant to, fine. But then she'd need to bare the consequences, and she'd need to be approved by the goddess herself.

And in order for that to happen; Princess Celestia required a clean slate to work with.

The sword wielding mare was on the move as she made use of Eve's crystal spires almost as if she were expecting them to appear. She poofed to the top of one then hopped and hopped from spire to spire in a masterful motion, her sword unsheathed as she took control of it with telekinetic magic. And then she made way for the dragon's head, hopping atop of him and then eyeing the muzzle.

The crowd were in awe at the sight of such coordination from the two. And the little one's strange form of magic only made this even more fascinating. Any doubts they had about the event at that point were now cleared. This was something nopony ever expected, and it was indeed very different from anything most of them had ever witnessed.

But Trixie wasn't enjoying herself, she simply looked down in worry and dread; why was she so worried for the draconequus's wellbeing? It wasn't her responsibility, yet she couldn't help but feel uneasy knowing she was down there fighting that massive creature, and obviously from the looks of it, she was pulling out all the stops. Even at the risk of others discovering who she was since she obviously wasn't holding back any of her housed techniques.

The mane six weren't doing so good themselves after seeing this display for themselves.

Fluttershy in particular felt she was about to throw up. What is she doing here!? The mare was timid but she didn't lack common sense. She recognized that magic the moment Eve had summoned her candy cane. Now she was summoning crystal spires just like that time they'd run into her in the ruins of Everfree, and now she was surfing on a giant golden graham? It was so painfully obvious who she was she couldn't help but feel like she was about to pass out from the fact this baby draconequus always seemed to manage to find herself in the worst possible situations. And this was absolutely the worst possible situation!

She was surrounded by a multitude of ponies, and not only was Twilight present but Princess Celestia as well as Princess Luna and Cadence were here as well. Fluttershy trembled at the thought of what'd happen if the baby draconequus fully revealed herself; and the fact she didn't know if she'd be able to do anything to help her if she did. But there was still time, there was still a little time for her to escape if she just stopped this stupid bout and flew away right now. To Twilight and the others; she was dead, Fluttershy felt she was supposedly the only one who knew of Eve's survival, besides Zecora of course. P-Please just go...why...why're you still here? Just leave! Please! Fluttershy couldn't stand watching this, but she couldn't take her eyes off of Eve either, like so long ago she found herself worried for the baby draconequus's wellbeing, but this was horrible, why was Eve even here? What the hay was going on!?

And as expected, the others were growing quite skeptical every second this drew on.

Applejack was the first to speak up as she cocked a brow, then tapping her muzzle as she looked down at the arena grounds. "Wait a second ya'll...does that magic seem a little familiar to any of you?...."

Rainbow was munching on her popcorn and shrugged at Applejack. "Pshhhhh! You're overthinking things Applejack! There's no way it could be what you're thinking! Sure they use similar magic munch munch, but doesn't mean it's her. Think about what you're saying I mean....." Rainbow paused as her expression suddenly sunk. "I mean...uhm..we dealt with that..."

Rarity cut in nervously; raising a hoof. "Rainbow Dash is right darling. There's no way it's what you're thinking, that's impossible. We erhm...ugh..w-well that problem ended a long time ago." Rarity gave a cheesy smile to the others.

Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash then looked over at Twilight who they didn't fail to notice seemed overwhelmed with shock. Twilight seemed to be trying to come to terms with the possibility that Eve survived. Wait; if she was alive this was a good thing wasn't it, then she could finally patch things up with Cheerilee? But then if Eve survived that'd also mean she still posed a possible threat to them seeing as Twilight was the one who offed her herself. Could the baby draconequus be returning for revenge? Or was she hear for entirely different reasons? And how could that possibly be her anyway? There was no possible way! Even so; Twilight felt as if she were staring at a ghost.

Pinkie Pie cocked a brow. "Heeeey I think I saw her in the Sweet's Shop!"

Twilight's glare shot towards Pinkie. "Sweets Shop!?"

Pinkie nodded to Twilight with a smile. "Mhm! I think I saw her in the Sweet Shop! Buuuut...she looks a little different.." Pinkie then began tapping the lower tip of her muzzle.

Twilight then glared back down at the mysterious contestant.

Princess Cadence couldn't help but cut in, seeing as she was utterly confused by what they were talking about. "Wait what's going on? Why're you all so worked up on the little one down there?"

Twilight wanted to answer but couldn't; she was far too ashamed of it. And she also felt ashamed because if that truly was the same baby draconequus down there that would mean she didn't take care of anything like Princess Celestia had asked of her so long ago. This situation was horrible, and Twilight could only imagine it'd get worse as this little event progressed.

This baby draconequus only caused trouble. Why did it have to be such a rebel? Draconequus were prideful, independent, strong willed creatures. Living alone shouldn't have been a problem; actually, it should've been a preference! But of course there were always special cases. Such as Discord; the single draconequus who managed to rule over Equestria for a lengthy period of time. His personality was quite unique as well; seeing as he also craved the attention and felt the need to make a comedic joke out of everything. But this little draconequus just wouldn't give in, she was dangerous, frail, a crybaby, from what Twilight could recall. A possible emotional whirlpool; she was irresponsible and selfish. Sneaking into Ponyville, doing whatever it took to get their attention like Discord, but unlike Discord, this one also sought affection, but she went about it a different way. And it only irritated Twilight to no end to think it'd led her here, back here, right in the middle of their very society. She gritted her teeth, trying to keep cool seeing as she was a Princess now. But she couldn't take this.

__________________________________________________________

Cheerilee watched in horror as she seemed quite sickly based on her current appearance. Ever since she'd seen the mysterious contestant on the TV use such familiar magic. She was speechless; and her thoughts were blank. She had her doubts but, it felt so confirmed. That was Eve, wasn't it? She'd always hoped she'd see her again, and even if she wasn't certain if she ever would, she never imagined it'd be like this. Seeing the baby draconequus she hoped would be able to live a happy joyous life, participating in some arena?! But she was only making assumptions, even with the candy based magic and the familiar cowl precaution she herself taught Eve so long ago; she couldn't be certain if that was really her. Not until she removed that hood.

"Miss Cheerilee are you okay?" Questioned a concerned Applebloom.

Scootaloo pointed a hoof at the TV; amazed by the cataclysmic battle that took place. "Wow they're amazing!"

Cheerilee couldn't take her eyes off the TV as she simply stared; wide eyed. She didn't answer Applebloom either as she was too lost in her own thoughts and concerns to notice she was even asked a question.

Applebloom soon discarded her worries for now and continued watching the TV as well.

__________________________________________________________

And the longer Eve thought about what was at stake in all of this; the more her mind withdrew from the calming realm of tranquility. She only grew more infuriated, more erratic, more eager to get this over with and claim what she felt she'd been denied for far too long. Eve was becoming overwhelmed with greed; and so she only continued her onslaught in order to finally reach her desires. She'd been denied for so long just because of what she was, she was a monster even though nopony really knew her, she was a outcast although she didn't commit horrid crimes, and she just lost somepony she felt she could relate to just for being honest. Her life was nothing but one big misconception. She was tired of it; and Eve herself couldn't feel the taxing on her mind, her grip on reality slowly slipping away. The heat of this battle was steadily sending her further into the heart of chaos. And she didn't even realize it. The more she thought about concentrating, the deadlier she became, and she was the only one not seeing this.

The mare with the sword only continued putting her own beating onto the dragon with ease; and the dragon's willpower was slowly breaking down from the abuse it was receiving from the baby draconequus's horribly efficient magic. Crystal spires slammed into his hulking thick sides and not even his armored scales & muscles could protect him from the amount of force put into each of those spells. The dragon was getting tired; and the crowd was actually starting to become worried for the poor creature receiving such a beating, and growing more frightened of the one giving it.

And as the two contestants were far exceeding the expectations everypony else placed on them. The mare with the sword attempted to make contact with Eve in the middle of this battle. "You don't need to do this!"

Oh look; another pony who miraculously knew about Eve's situation? Or maybe she was simply referring to the beating she was giving the dragon? Was it also another pony who wanted to help her? Another pony who wanted to show her the correct way to go about things? Another pony who would just leave her nothing in the end? Or maybe this mare represented something else entirely. Maybe Eve had been broken so much she couldn't even pertain a normal warning from something more meaningful that related to her personal life anymore. Maybe this mare had nothing to do with her at all and she was over-thinking things; maybe she was going crazy.

Eve could feel it now; as she only continued to remain outside perimeter of the dragon's grasp and use her spells; she could sense the feelings swell up within her, feelings she was never used to before. Feeling's of anger mixed with feelings of grief, annoyance, confusion, hope. Why was she forced to do this? Eve didn't feel selfish; but all she wanted was to have a normal life. And here she was, acting like some monster as she used her magic in full not to defend herself, but to eliminate a threat in order to finally gain a path to acceptance.

But was it worth it? Why couldn't she just live that life; why couldn't they all just accept her? She felt so selfish for wanting everything to be so easy; but why this? Why did it have to be something like this? She wished she could go to school, go have fun and visit shops and buy clothes, help family and friends with their chores. But no; her life didn't have the right to those things. Why did she have to suffer for the reputation her predecessors left her? Or perhaps; she was already becoming the monster they all knew she'd become. Or maybe she was simply breaking from all the hardship she faced. At this point, she didn't even have the heart to dwell on it anymore. Eve simply looked to the sword weilding mare and said. "Yes I do!" And in her eyes, in her expression; one could see the pain she was going through. And beneath that cowl, one could see the confliction, the face of one whose guilt grew each day, and whose willpower was slowly chipping away.

Eve then made her way over the dragon; who was now quite frail at this point. "And I won't let anypony tell me otherwise anymore!" She felt she was going to cry again but she held her tears back. And then was about to perform a horrid finishing blow; but she stopped herself as she took one glance at the horror she'd caused. The multitude of spires sparked with electricity. The pained dragon as it groaned in agony from what she'd done. She didn't even believe she was capable of such damage but; as her mind was lost in those thoughts of pursuing her dreams, she went into a haze, her world went black, and she didn't even notice what she'd been doing the entire time. Causing all of this;....chaos. Eve looked to the sword wielding mare, the fleeting battle more set as an example if anything. Then she simply nodded to her with a solemn expression. "I...I just wanted this to be over with...that's all..." Then she looked away in shame; refusing to look at the crowd.

The swordsmare then proceeded to remove the muzzle; approaching the baby draconequus afterwords. What exactly did she know? Did she even know anything? Or was Eve simply making too many assumptions? She didn't want anypony getting in the way of this path to her new life. She just wanted to finish her task and finally receive her reward. Hopefully that'd be soon. But the sword wielding mare approached her still, and then she raised a hoof at the baby draconequus about to touch her. "Little one I don't know if I can help much. But please; if you just come with me I can-"

Eve snapped; turning swiftly to slap away her hoof. "Leave me alone!..."

__________________________________________________________

"STOP!" Shouted an enraged Twilight Sparkle.

Almost everypony grew silent. And there was a foreboding atmosphere around the coliseum at this point. Everypony looked on in shock and horror as Eve herself didn't notice how much she'd made an impression on the crowd. This was supposed to be a cheerful event with honest entertainment. Although related to fighting of course; it was simply supposed to be friendly competition, and the first half of the event related heavily on teamwork. Although the two remaining contestants certainly did show teamwork; one of them in particular, was far too, menacing. What sort of child could possibly accomplish such powerful magic, the will to manifest objects out of nothing? To twist reality to their liking? The thought was inconceivable and everypony in the crowd had their speculations as they grew silent simply regarding the two winners below. What could possibly best a dragon so fast and efficiently at such a young age? Certainly no pony......

Princess Cadence was covering her mouth with a hoof as she regarded the entire scene. She was silent; she couldn't comprehend just what exactly happened either. The dragon although dangerous; was never expected to actually be bested in the event. He was simply supposed to attempt to thwart them from removing his muzzle; but not only had they removed his muzzle but they'd actually put a horrid beating into him. This isn't what the Princess wanted. That's why she gave them such a handicap. But it all felt so fast, and so unbelievable that only until it was over, could they finally react.

Princess Celestia was also silent; she actually had a straight face, a blank expression as she regarded the two winning contestants. Obviously the event wouldn't be continued; not until they cleared up this issue with the little one's absurd abilities. Of course behind that emotionless mask; Celestia was smiling. She'd already known this would happen, nothing was a surprise to her here. And in all honesty she was quite pleased with the results. The dragon would recover; although wounded he was far from dead. She'd seen what she wanted. Excellent.

But as much as everypony was focused on what'd just occurred down below; Princess Twilight had also spoken, which drew in everyponies curiosity as well. Twilight was furious; and she wasn't pleased by this victory not one bit. She'd been taught to keep a cool head in such situations, to tolerate and accept, but this couldn't have been a coincidence. And if her assumptions were correct; which she was fairly certain were, then that'd mean this creature was being completely irresponsible and idiotic as well. Using her magic so openly and in plain view in front of such a vast audience; although she was likely aware of how her race was viewed amongst the populace of Equestria. And even so, why was she even here, Twilight wouldn't be left in the dark any longer, and although she hated the idea of giving orders, this one wasn't going to deny her the right to see her face. "Come on you guys." Twilight stated simply as she moved out of their private seating sector and made her way down to the fighting grounds.

The rest of the mane six gulped, and Fluttershy was trembling profoundly as she to didn't deny Twilight this. She made her way down with the others as the mane six prepared themselves for what was to come.

Princess Cadence called out to Twilight. "T-Twilight wait! Don-"

But Princess Celestia raised a hoof to her niece with a soft smile. "Wait dear Cadence, let us see what Twilight plans to do."

Princess Cadence cocked a brow at her Aunt. "But Auntie Celestia she's-"

Princess Celestia interrupted her again. "She's growing up. Let's see how she handles this situation. She is a princess now, she can make her own decisions; and she has that right."

Princess Cadence paused, then looked back to Twilight descend worriedly as she sighed heavily; nodding. "A-Alright..."

Eve was ashamed of her act yes, of the erratic irresponsible use of her magic. But her terms were clear, and although she to was quite horrified by how much damage she'd caused to the once beautiful coliseum grounds, actually shifting the very ground with her manifested spires, she didn't regret it. The draconequus said she needed to make it to the end; and she'd be rewarded with a chance at being accepted into pony society and even regaining her memories. So she did what she needed to, she tried being nice, she tried being sweet, to go in the direction that would make others proud. And all she found down that path was more grief and sorrow. Maybe it was time to be assertive if she wanted to get what she wanted. And as bad as she felt about the whole thing; she wanted to prove she'd do anything to show them how much she cared.

The sword wielding mare backed away from Eve with a solemn look; lowering her head and sheathing her blade with her magic once more. She couldn't help but regard the draconequus with pity, and simply stayed in place.

As Princess Twilight arrived on the ground, she didn't hesitate to begin approaching the cowled draconequus; who then hopped from the top of the passed out dragon, approaching Twilight.

Ah; so this must've been the special somepony. This made Eve happy, because no matter how bad she felt about this entire situation, she'd proven herself and now she would reap her reward. She considered everything she'd been through and now perhaps she'd even be able to find out who that pony from her dreams was, the one that cared for her; and who was with her in the beautiful home away from all the troubles in the world. Even now maybe she could be friends with Trixie, and she'd have earned her place to walk around publicly; sure it'd take a little while for everypony to get used to her but they'd know she had the approval of a Princess no less! And not only that, they'd know she was on their side and their defender. Eve wanted to be with the ponies, not against them. She'd shown herself capable of using her powers with deadly efficiency and now all that was left was for her to hear out the terms of the agreement and begin.

It was all finally coming to an end.

As the mane six and Twilight approached even closer; Eve didn't fail to catch sight of Fluttershy. This caused the baby draconequus to smile softly; of course, Fluttershy, it should've been obvious she'd be playing a part in all this. Ever since she'd woken up all that time ago, all she's heard was good things about Fluttershy, the mare was truly nice and caring.

Shining Armor then made his way from the private sector of the fighting grounds, hurrying over to Twilight. "T-Twiley; listen, we didn't expect things to get out of hoof! We're not sure how this-"

Twilight looked to him with a smile. "It's alright Shining; you're not the one to blame here."

Shining cocked a brow at Twilight as the mare simply continued her approach. And soon eventually with her friends at her back, they'd finally arrived at this point once again. Twilight knew who was behind the hood, she just felt the need to confirm it. And she found it haunting how she'd managed to find herself in this exact same position again, all of them here, in this same position. What was this baby draconequus's game? But Twilight was prepared for an assault either way. She stated simply to the baby draconequus. "Remove your hood."

Everypony from the crowd looked on in curiosity.

Trixie found herself trembling a little as she seemed horribly paranoid; biting on her lower lip nervously with wide eyes. She knew that only trouble would come out of keeping that little draconequus around, which is why she left. But still; this was horrible, what were they going to do to her once they confirmed their suspicions? Well Trixie recalled her and Twilight's last encounter, and Twilight was a caring mare, she wouldn't do anything too drastic. Especially not here. This eased Trixie's worries a little as she attempted to calm herself down from her seating area.

Vinyl Scratch had her shades lifted as she looked down with interest much like the others. "Whoa; looks like the drama is picking up, that was insane though. Just what is that kid made out of?"

Octavia was silent as she only continued to watch everything unfold like the rest.

And Eve smiled; following the Princesses's orders as stated. And she looked up at the crowd surrounding her one last time with a nervous gleam but didn't want to risk jeopardizing her reward. "As you wish Princess." Eve then did it, lowering her hood in front of the crowd. And although she hated negative attention she'd get, she already felt she was past the point of no return having decided to follow this task this far.

There was only silence.

Twilight stared at the all too familiar draconequus with no idea what to say for a moment. Her mind in disarray, it was her, it was actually the same draconequus she left in the realm of nightmares. It was that same draconequus she'd chosen to let fall so long ago, and she survived. And what was even more frightening to Twilight was how much she'd changed since the last time she saw her. She still seemed to possess that childish vibe; but, her mastery over her magic was dangerously efficient, and even Twilight gulped at the thought of being forced into confrontation with her. She knew draconequus could easily accomplish much; but if this little draconequus certainly did come here to make a statement or settle the score; then that'd be quite bad. Twilight just kept silent; taking everything in, what were you supposed to say in a situation like this?

Even the rest of the mane six were unsure of what to say.

Rainbow Dash looked on in disbelief. "Noooo way."

Pinkie Pie blinked a bit; then cheered. "Wait...I have this odd feeling I've seen her before! But not at the Sweet Shop!"

Rarity rubbed her eyes for a second. "Eh; scratch that about Rainbow being right Applejack."

Fluttershy especially as she muttered beneath her breath. "E-Eve?...."

Eve closed her eyes with a smile. "I've done as you asked Princess; p-please...would you please keep your promise?" Eve felt as if her world was slowing down in this moment. Previously; everything seemed to be going so fast. She felt as if she were losing her mind; complying with something like this, simply revealing her identity. She was just so tired, so done of all the nonsense by this point in her life and she just wanted everything to work out now. She'd seen all the pain, heard all the lies. She didn't want this living fantasy to be a nightmare for her anymore; the world wasn't meant to work in that way. It was a happy loving place, and that's all she wanted out of it, no more of these events that led to many tears.

She couldn't take it anymore; she needed for it to end now, and she knew she was at the end of her rope. "P-Please?" She smiled at Twilight with a hopeful smile; her eyes revealing a strong sense of paranoia within her. "I've done what you've asked right?...P-Please...will you now tell them? Will you tell them I'm okay? You're the special somepony aren't you?" She looked up at the crowd who all regarded her with speechless and frightened looks. The silence was unbearable. "Please!?" Why was everypony so quiet? Why weren't they talking? What'd she do wrong, she did as they asked right!? They wanted this, so why couldn't they just be decent and give her what she wanted!? Eve's eyes widened as she just felt her grip on everything slowly slipping away. She looked to Fluttershy in desperation "F-Fluttershy!?"

Fluttershy began to tremble as she shook her head. Already by looking at the baby draconequus one could tell she just wasn't feeling right, what'd happened to her in this short time frame? It hurt Fluttershy to see her like this.

Eve snapped. "Why're you looking at me like that?! I...I'm only doing what I was told!..Why're you all just standing there..Please; just hurry and get it over with! Give me what you promised! He said there was a special somepony so who is it? Say something!"

Twilight stated simply beneath her breath, nervously backing away. "You're insane...."

Eve's eyes widened.

Insane?.........

She was Insane?........

Eve began to chuckle a little as she looked up at the speechless crowd. "That's funny hehe...I don't like this any more than you do! But I'm good! I won't hurt you see?! I'll do anything, I'll...I'll do anything to prove it to you and then we can all just-" But Eve saw it, that familiar look in their eyes. Where was this special somepony? Where was her reward? Where was the next step of this supposed task? Was anypony gonna fill her in? No; she didn't see any sign of more progress, all she saw was that familiar look. Those intense looks of disgust surrounding her, looks of fear and rejection. Not even the princesses acknowledged her story. Was it all just another trick? Or perhaps she truly was just some insane draconequus who couldn't even differ reality from fantasy anymore.

They weren't even to blame once again. She'd played herself the fool, and ended up putting on a horrid display of her deadly potential; and in a world of harmony, chaos such as this had no rightful place. She was so caught up with her reward, she'd only given them more reason to deny her entry into their society. She'd only given them more reason to not accept her, and how else could they regard her? Besides as some monster.

She was I-N-S-A-N-E........

Eve's eyes filled with tears as she looked up at the sky. Her eyes were wide; her pupils dilated like small circular specks resting in the center, quivering. And as she looked up with, that look of hopelessness overwhelmed her. There was nothing? This was it? This was what she was waiting for, revealed her identity for? Followed that draconequus's orders for? To beat up a dragon; then have everything suddenly just stop, for her to put herself into this idiotic situation and then get called insane? To be looked at as a monster? This truly was insanity then. This world was insane. Everything was insane! Eve; was insane. Nightmarish dreams ran amuck like a plaque in her mind, memories made no sense, Trixie would rather leave her to rot rather than be her friend simply because she was what she was. A world of love, magic, and tolerance? No; this world was the definition of insanity.

Eve looked up to the sky. Just; how far had she fallen since she got here? But she wasn't crying as usual. Instead she formed an awkward grin, followed by a chuckle. Eve closed her eyes as she just found it so funny how absurd everything was. The baby draconequus placed a paw on her head as her tears simply flowed and she couldn't stop herself from laughing. Her laughs became hoarse; and almost frighteningly creepy. This was absolutely hysterical. This is what was awaiting her in the end? For everything she learned to be grimed into dust at the simple request of a Princess because she was too dense to consider she wasn't the special somepony, or even if the special somepony existed. And she didn't fail to notice the longer she stood there laughing, the more backup that came, guards slowly began to surround her, the crowd watched the dramatic event unfold. Not even Fluttershy wanted to be involved in this situation.

The accumulation of everything had finally reached it's breaking point. And she felt as if her mind had shattered.

She'd fallen off the edge of sanity. And she didn't know whether or not she wanted to climb back up.

__________________________________________________________

Cheerilee was speechless; just looking at the TV with tragedy written all over her face. It was her, it was Eve, and she'd hoped that maybe, the baby draconequus was doing okay out there in the world. She cared for her students just as much, and this far into the future there wasn't much bias towards Eve. But; why did the world work like this? To see that sweet little draconequus who'd called her mother and was particularly attached to her, having unleashed such destructive magic upon a dragon, and now, surrounded, laughing maniacally; broken, a villain. This was madness; and it broke her heart.

The class looked to Cheerilee all with worry.

Sweetie Belle got out of her seat, approaching her teacher. "M-Miss Cheerilee?...Are...Are you okay?"

Cheerilee said nothing; and never took her eyes off the TV.

__________________________________________________________

Even Princess Celestia seemed a bit worried by this occurrence. It was obvious once she broke the draconequus down she'd need to be built back up. But now she started questioning whether that'd be possible. Princess Celestia then seemed quite serious as she flapped her wings a little; as if preparing them for flight.

It was about time she became intimately involved with this whole situation.

And she was more than eager to get started.

Chapter 7: Monster

CHAPTER 7: MONSTER

Growing up seemed to hold such a different meaning for so many different individuals. There were those who believed growing up meant simply to grow old. There were others who thought it meant to stop acting like a child; to mature and accept your responsibilities without protest. For Eve, she considered that meaning for a long while as she stood there looking up at the sky. Maybe growing up was to finally accept things for what they were, to stop attempting to force her life, ideals, and problems onto others. To just accept that the world wouldn't just bend to her liking; that life was unfair, and that if she wanted to make a difference she'd need to take action. That she'd need to be assertive.

Eve was fully aware of the fact she was being surrounded; of course she was seen as a threat. But she didn't care, actually she wasn't worried about that at all. Although the tears stopped flowing at this point, she still seemed quite sad, she looked as if she'd been awake for the last 24 hours; exhausted. She considered the possibility of others out there who were like her. Maybe in different worlds even. She considered if there were monsters like her that existed; younglings who were forced into such predicaments that caused them to take action. Maybe there were even some young little ponies in some different place, world, or universe who were rejected by their own kind. The changelings also seemed to know much about struggle. Eve only hoped that if there were individuals like her out there; that in the end they found happiness and they found the lives they were searching for, because, she was certain she was never going to find her's.

There were those children who were unfortunate enough to live lives of despair and rejection; but in the end everything would seem to fall into place in a more bittersweet fashion, they'd find themselves a family, they'd be able to live ordinary lives, and the world would finally give them what they deserved. Then there were those like Eve; the rejection, the fear, the trauma and despair; the overwhelming sadness, bore no rewards. They were simply lessons; and messages, messages that would continue to deliver themselves until everything was crystal clear. The world wasn't going to change for her.

Eve dreamed of being able to become a part of this loving, fun society, to be able to live the life of an ordinary pony filly, to get that feeling of warmth and affection from all those who regarded her; and she'd return that affection tenfold. To be able to get that feeling of having homework, of being frustrated to do chores, and then be able to spend time with a family and know that even with all the trivial tasks; it was worth it in the end. But that's all it was; wishful thinking and children's dreams.

All those who lived meager unfair lives, wished for circumstances to play in their favor for the better. But in the end, sometimes it just doesn't work in such a way, she was seeing that now. Sometimes in the end; you only dig yourself into a deeper hole. Sometimes in the end, there was nothing waiting for you. Eve couldn't reach the world of her dreams; not here, everything, was just too far away.

She believed that maybe; if she were obedient, tolerant, and kind, the world might show her the way. But there was a drawback she just couldn't seem to climb over; she was a monster. That's all she was to this world, a monster, and no matter how hard she tried; that belief had already been instilled into their minds by whatever force willed it. She couldn't really pertain why exactly they couldn't just give her a chance, but she considered it. How would she feel if her perfect little world was threatened by something that could cause everything to come crashing down? Would she risk it? Would she risk her perfect utopia for this 'something' this;....monster? She couldn't really decide what her answer would be. But there was something she was certain of.

The situation seemed like nothing but a dead end.

And as she regarded those who were responsible for making her feel like this. She couldn't help but regard them with disgust, and she couldn't stop herself from feeling this way. And she hated them for it. She hated them for tarnishing her view of this once perfect world. This fantasy come to life was nothing but a locked sanctum to her, and she was tired of them constantly denying her entry. They wanted to lock her outside the gates of their perfect society and scorn her from beyond the walls? Then they'd get the monster they wanted. And she would bring those walls crashing down all around them.

Eve then stopped looking at the sky, as she looked particularly at Twilight Sparkle. Her look was sinister; dark, and Twilight and everypony else didn't fail to notice it. The draconequus truly was considering attacking her? The newly crowned princess of friendship and magic? Was she insane? Dumb question. Eve simply sneered at the Princess with an almost playful look; and she slowly began to chuckle once more. And as she chuckled; the air around her began to shimmer and distort, reality itself twisting at her command. Eve thought about Kelax's words when they'd first met not too long ago.

"It's kind of like they're trying to set the example these days, or at least they were. Now they're so used to everything being so peaceful that they freak out at the first sight of things like us. Although I guess you can't really blame them. Still wouldn't it be nice though; if we were all able to follow that example of peace, but things just don't work out that way, just life I guess.

A wide grin spread across the baby draconequus's face as she regarded the mane six who stood before her. I'm sorry Kelax;....it looks like I wasn't able to follow the example....

__________________________________________________________

Twilight and her friends looked at Eve standing there practically chuckling as she seemed to suddenly change with these abrupt mood swings. She'd truly lost it. And as Twilight regarded this baby draconequus that they'd once defeated with ease; she couldn't help but feel stunned at the fact, she was now feeling scared. A shiver ran down her spine, she'd never seen a baby draconequus who seemed to have such a bloodcurdling aura; a rogue like those described in the stories. And the Princess of Friendship wasn't sure if she'd be able to deal with this right now, the rest of her friends didn't have their elements either. As Twilight continued to look at Eve with that stunned look, she then heard the thunder crackling in the sky. And she looked up in horror to find the very landscape was now beginning to twist. This truly was insanity then, no this was chaos, madness, and she looked to her friends who she didn't fail to notice wore similar expressions as her.

Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth then snapped. "Alright! What're we just standing around for! Let's finish this already!" And the cerulean mare charged forward, bolting forward at an incredible speed right towards Eve.

Twilight snapped at Rainbow. "RAINBOW! NO WAIT!"

And Eve didn't even pay attention to the incoming Rainbow Dash as she absently snapped her claws.

And Rainbow found herself heading straight towards a smoldering ball of flame as her eyes widened. She didn't have time to maneuver out of the way. This was-SLAM!

And suddenly tackling the rainbow maned mare out of harm's way was the sword wielding mare.

Eve couldn't help but smirk at seeing this. She then rose her hands to the sky, looking up with that devious smile as she curled in her paw and claw and began to laugh as she witnessed what she was capable of. Her potential was limitless; and with these powers, she'd bring this sham of a world crumbling down all around them. She grinned in her psychotic laughter; utterly pleased with the sense of fear they all seemed to protrude. The same fear and pain she dealt with, they now knew how it felt to feel weak, frail, helpless. Closing her eyes and spreading her arms as she just continued to create this perfect atmosphere of chaos and allow them to witness what they were now dealing with.

And Twilight glared at Eve in annoyance. She needed to be stopped.

__________________________________________________________

Meanwhile in the badlands, there was actually somepony standing at the highest point of a rocky mountain; overlooking the vast landscape with a sneer. This individual was none other than the Queen of Changelings herself as she looked off into the distant skies across Equestria with a look of pure delight. Even from all the way down south one could see the sudden change in the northern regions. And this pleased her. So; what trouble had the ponies caused for themselves this time?

"W-What is it my Queen?" Asked a curious changeling guard, and one of Queen Chrysalis's personal escorts.

Queen Chrysalis remained silent. "Hmhmhm; get me in contact with Silver Shade."

And at the moment the two changelings began their descent back down the mountain.

__________________________________________________________

Even Discord was watching from afar with interest. He was now quite some ways away from the Crystal Empire as he looked off into the distance with his arms crossed, standing at the peak of a snowy mountain. "Still playing around Celestia?"

__________________________________________________________

Princess Celestia looked to Eve with a blank expression as she spoke simply. "Sister....."

Princess Luna nodded in response. "Of course dear sister."

The two sisters already knew what needed to be done to ensure the safety of their subjects. Princess Luna then fluttered out of the private seating area as she looked at the rest of the crowd. "Everypony! We must ask that you evacuate the premises! This area is no longer safe!" And Princess Luna then casted a barrier around the outskirts of the arena grounds as everypony in the crowd then started to erupt into panic as they all scurried for the exits. Everypony except for a few as they continued to look down into the arena with interest as they witnessed the drama unfold.

Trixie for one couldn't help but continue to look on in shock and fear as she stared at the once peaceful baby draconequus now losing her mind and attempting to unleash absolute chaos. Was she responsible for this? Did she influence Eve to become this maddening creature that now stood before Twilight and her friends? And if so; did she really make such an impact on somepony else that it'd cause them to become this? She never considered herself that special to anypony else but, just the thought that she might of influenced this was perplexing to her.

Even Kelax didn't fail to notice the familiar baby draconequus as his eyes were wide with disbelief.

Lema seemed more curious than frightened. "W-What's Eve doing Kel?"

Kel said nothing as he simply continued to look upon the scene.

Silver Shade was looking upon the scene; but not without interest. She was actually quite curious; and didn't Kelax say he was travelling with a draconequus?

Silver Shade smirked.

Now this is something the Queen would most certainly be interested in.

Princess Celestia then looked to the frightened Princess Cadence who had tears in her eyes.

Princess Cadence shook her head. "T-This is a total distaster! We have to get Twilight out of-"

Princess Celestia touched her niece's cheek with a hoof softly; as she gave her a reassuring smile. "Don't worry Cadence; I'll take care of this. I need you to keep calm, and help fortify the barrier with Luna, I promise I won't let anything happen to the others. And I promise I won't let anything happen to the Crystal Empire."

Princess Cadence looked to her auntie with a worried glance before looking back down at Twilight and the others. She took a moment to take this all in, thinking about the situation; then simply nodded to Princess Celestia. "O-Okay Auntie..."

Princess Cadence then put on a confident expression as her horn started to glow and she looked up a little. "You all just be careful. Auntie Luna and I will ensure it doesn't get out of the fighting grounds. You have my word!"

Princess Celestia closed her eyes with a smile. "Good. Now I'll be back soon..." The Princess of the Sun then looked back down towards the arena and the baby draconequus in particular. Princess Celestia made sure to keep her concentration as she began flapping her wings; preparing herself for flight. She'd been through a similar situation before in her life, and this time, she was prepared to ensure things went exactly as she intended.

__________________________________________________________

As Eve's laughter eventually died down she then looked back towards Twilight and the others with that playful smile. She didn't fail to notice Fluttershy was cowering in the back and trying to avoid looking at the baby draconequus. And this saddened Eve a little; it wasn't surprising, but nonetheless she wasn't going to harm Fluttershy. And Eve knew that weakness would be costly if she wasn't careful, she could have no hesitation if she wanted to succeed in her newfound goal. But first there was the issue of escape. She'd already caused the crowd to disperse and run away in fear of her powers, but these six stayed. And the steadfast guards didn't run either. This caused the baby draconequus to cock a brow as she sighed heavily but then chuckled. "I'm sorry hmhm; I'm not so good at being scary yet."

Twilight glared at her angrily. "I knew you'd do something like this eventually."

This caused Eve's nose to wrinkle a little in annoyance.

Twilight's expression sunk as she looked to the lower right; saddened. "I don't know how you managed to make it out of 'that' situation, but I confess, back then I shouldn't have reacted the way I did. I should've thought things through; times have changed and I should've been more set on finding a peaceful resolution to things. I should've been more set on helping you understand why we did what we had to. In a way, you're a little like Spike, so I don't want this to end like last time. I don't want to hurt you, especially seeing you like this. Please; just surrender and everything will be fine. I understand why you'd be angry with me but you don't need to vent your anger on everypony else." Twilight took in a deep breath then looked at Eve with determination. "We can understand one another, if you just take some time to hear me out."

Eve curled in her paw and claw angrily as she snapped at Twilight. "What do you know!?" And when she spoke with such emotion her vulnerability revealed itself once again for a fleeting moment. Beneath that cold exterior she was now attempting to portray, there was still that sign of a broken child. But she ridded herself of that in the next moment, attempting to hide it from her enemies eyes. She couldn't show them she harbored any fear; any doubts about her philosophy.

This caused Twilight to shudder a bit as she took a trot back.

Eve looked at the mare with a piercing stare. "I've tried..I..I've always tried, but it doesn't work. Nothing does! I just want to be with everypony..b-but I can't! I-" And there it was again. That sign of vulnerability; of weakness. Her expression was breaking down once more, her confidence waning. She looked down at her trembling paw and claw, she was nothing but an outcast; in her mind, that's what she'd always be to them. Eve didn't even know who this Princess was, and here she was talking to her like she knew who she was. And maybe this princess did know who she was, maybe they have met before, that's what was even worse, the fact she just didn't know anything anymore. She had absolutely nothing! And this mare who was a princess, who had so many friends, who was regarded with love and affection and was likely privileged from the beginning of her life wanted to claim she understood her? What did she know about being this ugly monstrosity, this creature of chaos, this twisted form? No, she couldn't see, it was impossible to see through her eyes.

Nopony could look into the madness that she now came to accept.

Eve was done talking as she began to chuckle once more, giving Twilight an amused sneer. "I'll show you..I'm gonna show you just how much you know mhmhmhm..."

And the baby draconequus pointed her claw at Twilight still with that amused sneer as she soon formed a grin. "Maybe then you can see." Eve's eyes widened as her claw began to ignite with a destructive form of magic channeling the very elements into a single form. "Maybe then, hehe." Eve unleashed the magic upon Twilight as it went straight for the Princess.

Twilight's eyes widened as she looked on in awe for a moment.

Applejack noticed Twilight wasn't moving. "Twi! What're ya doin!?"

Shining Armor snapped at Twilight; immediately overwhelmed with worry. "TWILEY MOVE!"

Twilight then prepared to cast her own spell as a single tear dropped to the floor. "I...I see..." She then looked at the blast with a guilty expression. "I'm sorry it has to be like this then..." Her horn then started to glow; preparing to unleash her spell.

But just as the spell would arrive at Twilight's position; Eve's spell would be propelled up into the air by another counter of a spell. This caused everyponies eyes to widen, as Eve looked on in surprise and confusion. She then looked in the direction of where the countering spell had come from and approaching her from some distance away was none other than Princess Celestia herself with a fearless look. Eve then gritted her teeth angrily as she raised her paw, then releasing another spell in Princess Celestia's direction as the princess of the sun simply continued to trot towards the baby draconequus. And once again, Princess Celestia countered it with ease as she only continued her approach. Eve's eyes widened exponentially as she'd suddenly looked shocked. The baby draconequus rose herself to the sky to create some more distance between herself and the encroaching princess.

Twilight looked at Princess Celestia in shock herself as she shook her head. "P-Princess! You don't need to get involved, I'll take care of it! Please let me-"

Princess Celestia regarded her faithful student with a gracious smile as she shook her head right back in response. "No; not this time Twilight, I'll deal with this. Please; you and your friends just stay a safe distance away."

Fluttershy then trotted hurriedly towards Princess Celestia. "Princess please tell us! W-What're you planning to do?"

Princess Celestia regarded Fluttershy with a blank expression for a moment, then smiled, closing her eyes. "I'm going to do what I can Fluttershy. Try not to worry, I've dealt with draconequus before." The princess then began trotting forward once more towards the baby draconequus with that determined look, unafraid in the face of chaos. And as she trotted still with that determined expression lacking any sense of fear, her grace was still present in her features, and her intimidation was unfaltering. She only continued to trot towards Eve, as the closer she came, the more the baby draconequus became flustered.

Eve looked down at Princess Celestia worriedly as she then shook her head. No; she couldn't be scared either, she knew what to expect. But why couldn't she touch that princess? Why were her powers seemingly useless against this one? She was an embodiment of chaos; her limitless potential couldn't be knocked away so easily; yet... Eve then started to cast more spells but this time in the form of crystal spires that rose up out of the ground in a similar fashion to when she was helping against the dragon. There was no way the small princess could counter those. But Princess Celestia was unaffected, almost on instinct casting defensive barriers to protect her from the spires, even causing the spires themselves to shatter. Eve then once more revealed that hint of childish fear, as she shook her head. Wha-!?...H-How?....

"I know you're afraid little one." Stated Princess Celestia plainly.

Eve suddenly looked scared as she backed away, shaking her head in anger. "I-I'm not scared of you! I'll..I'll show you!" Eve then formed a similar spell to the one she'd just casted at Twilight and then released it upon Celestia like rapid canon fire.

The baby draconequus was using everything she could to keep the princess at bay, and this is what she had in mind. There was no possible way that even Princess Celestia could come out of this unscathed. So Eve continued to swing her arms in recurrence, releasing spell after spell, consisting of lightning, fire, ice, water, air. The spells were all ultimately destructive attacks morphed into a unpredictable ever-changing form, even sometimes consisting of random objects such as metal, wood, or rocks. Anything she could do to keep this pony princess away from her. This was the power hidden deep within her, the power of chaos, the power to create almost anything out of nothing. And supposedly the power to stop anything! This princess was nothing! Not even she could escape when overwhelmed with such magic.

Twilight was overcome with dread as she looked at the princess become engulfed in the barrage of destructive magic. "Princess Celestia!" And it caused the mare to trot hurriedly towards the location.

Shining Armor raised a hoof to his sister. "Twilight wait!"

But as the cloud of smoke cleared; to everypony's amazement, the princess was still unharmed. Princess Celestia just stood there in the middle, a small circular outlining clear of any destruction, showing she was safe the entire time. She only continued to look up at Eve with that same expression as she remained silent.

Rainbow Dash muttered. "Amazing...."

__________________________________________________________

Even Cheerilee and the rest of the class were still witnessing this event take place. Seeing as Nancy News being a news reporter would rather die than miss capturing this for the rest of Equestria. Of course as she covered all of this she was screaming, exclaiming how incredible the whole thing was as all news reporters do. But as expected, Cheerilee nor the class cared in particular about what came out of the Newsmare's mouth. Cheerilee just continued to look on in dismay, unable to look away as she felt her heart ache in pain at the thought. That deep inside, she was hoping that Eve could find some way out of this and escape. But she also didn't want the others to get hurt in all of this either.

Scootaloo cheered in excitement! "Get her Princess Celestia!"

__________________________________________________________

Eve was frozen; as she couldn't believe it herself. But now she wasn't able to hide it. Even behind her new sadistic mask, she couldn't hide that childish fear she wished to keep hidden away. Is this how she reacted in the face of despair? In the face of such prowess? With such a weak hopeless expression? She expected better of herself. But she simply remained in the air as she gritted her teeth in irritation and tears filled her eyes as she looked down at Princess Celestia from the sky. She was trembling, and this is how weak she was. She stood no chance; even with all her powers she was nothing compared to this princess it seemed. How could she hope to change this world if she couldn't even do anything against only one of its leaders? She couldn't even bring forth the strength to attempt another spell.

Princess Celestia only continued. "But there is no need to be afraid anymore..."

Eve glared at Celestia in annoyance as she looked away from the princess. How dull; even in the end she was being mocked, well at least it would all be over soon. She welcomed the idea, the idea of everything coming to an end. They could keep their happiness, they could keep their perfect little world, fine, not like it mattered for her. She just didn't want to have anything to do with it anymore. She stated in regards to Princess Celestia. "Just make it quick please....."

Princess Celestia smirked somewhat as she then made her way into the sky, right in front of Eve. Eve didn't make eye contact with her as expected, but then; the Princess did something that the baby draconequus never expected.

She wrapped her hooves around her, embracing the baby draconequus in a hug?

But this caused Eve to react more so in fear as she trembled profoundly.

Princess Celestia whispered. "Hmhm; we're just getting started you and I...."

Eve's eyes widened as she pushed against the princess in desperation, wanting nothing to do with her. "N-No! Please! Just end it! Leave me alone; I don't want to go through this anymore! Please!" And she found herself unable to get away.

Princess Celestia ran her hoof through the baby draconequus's mane with a soft smile; looking down at her with an affectionate smile. "Shhhhh...there's nothing to worry about...everything will be alright now little Eve..." And Celestia's horn started to glow a soft golden hue, allowing the baby draconequus to calm her senses and fall into a deep sleep.

She was lying! And Eve didn't want to risk going with this princess! But she couldn't stop the spell from taking effect. She slowly drifted into a calming sleep as Princess Celestia held her close in her hooves. And soon the baby draconequus finally became frail and still in a peaceful sleep. And Princess Celestia looked down at her in admiration, she felt as if she'd just found a needle in the haystack, a magnificent jewel. And these two, had much work to do before this was all over. And so Celestia descended back to the ground with the sleeping draconequus in one hoof. And as she touched upon the ground; she regarded her sister who was looking at her afar with a simple nod. Then she looked at Cadence and nodded to her as well.

At that moment Princess Cadence and Luna dropped their protective barriers; seeing as it was safe.

__________________________________________________________

As Twilight and the rest of the mane six looked upon Princess Celestia with the baby draconequus they weren't certain of how to regard her either; Twilight just approached Princess Celestia with a worried look. "P-Princess Celestia? What're you planning to do with her?"

Princess Celestia smiled at Twilight. "Don't worry Twilight; I will ensure that nothing like this ever happens again. You have no more need to worry about the wellbeing of this little draconequus, none of you do." She regarded all of them with smiles.

Twilight's expression sunk a little; it was obvious to her Princess Celestia was hiding something, was she still not trustworthy enough to even know what her own mentor was planning to do with that draconequus? Or was it that Princess Celestia believed it would be better of if she weren't involved for her own good? Either way Twilight didn't like it.

Fluttershy looked at Princess Celestia worriedly but held her tongue and just looked down. Princess Celestia was wise, questioning her motives was a bit too disrespectful.

Rainbow just crooked her neck a little in a stretch as she sighed heavily. "Just make sure she doesn't cause us anymore trouble. Sheesh; she can throw out some pretty scary stuff." Rainbow then looked over at the sword wielding mare. "And thanks for coming when you did by the way! That was a close call."

The sword weilding mare simply smiled as she nodded to Rainbow Dash. "Of course; it was my pleasure."

Rarity then got in the mare's face with an interested look. "Wait a minute! Haven't I met you in Canterlot!?"

Pinkie Pie interrupted. "Yeeeeea! Haven't I met you in Canterlot!?....Wait...."

Applejack did a facehoof.

Princess Celestia looked at the sword wielding mare with a hint of intense annoyance. But she'd deal with that issue back in Canterlot; all she was focused on at the moment was the little draconequus in her hoof.

__________________________________________________________

And from the stands; Trixie then stood to her hooves, anxious to go speak to Twilight as soon as possible. But there was somepony suddenly blocking her path as she did so. And that individual was none other then Kel the changeling. Except he looked quite angry with the brilliant azure mare as he gritted his teeth snapping at her a little. "What the heck happened!?" But he kept his voice low as he didn't want to draw too much attention.

Trixie felt she was about to snap back as she simply gritted her teeth; remaining silent. She didn't know how to respond to him. Because not even she is sure how this all just went down.

__________________________________________________________

As Cheerilee finished watching, she stood to her hooves and then immediately burst out of the classroom. Her students sitting there a little stunned by where their teacher was off to in such a hurry. But Cheerilee said nothing, she simply made her way out of the classroom with haste; obviously having a specific destination in mind.

__________________________________________________________

And Silver Shade could only smirk. So; this is the shield.......

Chapter 8: Reality - Part 1

CHAPTER 8: REALITY - PART 1

Hidden away in a sealed off room in an unknown location was Eve, shackled with enchanted cuffs. The room appeared to be quite fortified considering the fact there were many unfamiliar markings that decorated the walls of her supposed cell; and Eve felt the marking's strange effects taking place. Her magic was useless here, and she was at the mercy of her captors. The baby draconequus's mane was raggedy, and looked like it hadn't been combed in ages. Eve just looked up at the ceiling with tired eyes; singing a soft melody to herself. She wasn't singing any song specific, she simply let the words come along. And as she sung, it wasn't long after that the door to her room would slowly creak open, revealing two celestial guards obviously unhappy to see her.

"Up..." One of the guards stated simply.

Eve nodded to him as she slowly climbed to her feet. She knew whatever they asked she'd need to comply with; considering the fact she had no magic, which made her powerless. Eve made her way over to the guards, stumbling every few steps; and as she arrived, they didn't hesitate to shove her along out of the room and into the long narrow hallway that led throughout this mysterious corridor. Which didn't make identifying this place any easier.

What was this place? It looked far too fancy to be some ordinary prison. Or was she even in a prison? Perhaps she somewhere else entirely.

At that moment, one of the guards with irritation written all over his face; shoved the baby draconequus to the floor, causing Eve to slam her head on the ground. "Tch!"

His fellow snapped at him angrily. "What're you doing!? The princess said we weren't allowed to harm her!"

The assaulting guard just looked to his comrade with an annoyed glance. "This monster comes and ruins the festival then attacks the princess! And now she's getting special treatment?! She should be banished, not taking up refuge in our very own city! Didn't you see what she's capable of? We have to put an end to this right now before she brings harm to anypony else!" The guard then unsheathed his spear, pinning down the baby draconequus with another of his hooves and preparing to deliver a gruesome finishing blow.

Eve's expression didn't change as she laid on the marble floor. She simply eyed him with her head turned a little; and as she saw that pointed tip aimed straight for her head, she wanted nothing more than for him to shove it right through. The baby draconequus imagined that was mercy compared to being forced to live through another day. Ponies were such peaceful creatures usually; they created a society that was much near perfection, and Eve didn't fail to notice she brought out the worst in them. Murder; it must've seemed so foreign to ponies beforehand. The idea of having to kill another, and now here was a pony about to kill her here. Did she truly bring out this inner beast? Was she truly such a monstrous threat to them? If so; then kill her and get it over with, so she could finally stop worrying about all this nonsense and they could return to being themselves. The baby draconequus smirked amusingly at him. "Well you better hurry up mister."

And she probably shouldn't have said that; seeing as the guard was about to strike, but there was a moment of hesitation in him due to her words. He looked at the draconequus with a flinch as she'd said that. Is she baiting me? And that single moment of hesitation was all the other needed to tackle his fellow to the floor.

"What're you doing you moron!? If you do that; you'll be the one getting banished!" He snarled; then rising back to his hooves as he made his way over to Eve and got her back on her feet in annoyance. He looked back at his fellow guard on the ground. "It's not our call! But I do agree, this monster has already shown what she's capable of, Princess Celestia should just banish her and be done with it." He looked down at Eve; shoving her along. "I've never seen something so violent."

The guard on the floor climbed back to his hooves angrily as he grabbed his spear and made his way over to Eve's side; groaning. "Because other 'things' have some level of decency."

Eve winked at him playfully. "Hmhm..."

__________________________________________________________

As Eve looked around the area she was being led through, she still couldn't tell where she was. It seemed she was somewhere that was fit for royalty considering the fact the guards were upset she was brought here, and the architecture was proof enough this place was of high stature. She had her ideas but she couldn't really guess any place where they'd take her besides the crystal castle, it'd have made the most sense.

But eventually as she was led down the halls; Eve saw a dreaded figure she'd actually hoped she'd never have to see again. Standing at the far end of this particular hall waiting for them, was Princess Celestia herself. Eve glared a little, her nose wrinkling, twisting her features into an annoyed expression. "What're you doing here? Miss Pony Princess...."

The guards utterly offended by such a display shoved the baby draconequus forward.

One of them stating in annoyance. "Show some respect!"

Princess Celestia then stated in an angered tone herself. "That...wasn't necessary..."

The guard protested in defense, "But Princess! She-"

Princess Celestia continued; not hesitating to interrupt him. "I understand, you don't need to say anymore. I do thank you two for 'escorting' her here. But please leave us for now, I'll be fine from this point on." She then smiled softly at them; shooing them away with a hoof. Not meaning to be rude; just telling them that she no longer required their assistance.

And the guards took no offense to it either, saluting their princess with a smile and nodding to her silently. And as they turned to leave, they didn't fail to give one more disgusted glance at the draconequus.

Eve stuck her tongue out at them.

Princess Celestia then looked down at Eve with a smile. "Do forgive them little Eve, they tend to get a little hasty in such situations. They really are quite protective, and you've regrettably built quite the reputation."

Eve looked back at the princess with a disinterested look. "I don't mind...but what do you want with me?"

Princess Celestia smiled softly. "You'll see soon enough, now come come." She made her way over to the little draconequus, pushing her along softly with a hoof. And Eve didn't put up any resistance as she walked alongside Princess Celestia. She wondered where the princess could be leading her, but there was also something else she was curious of.

Eve looked up at the princess curiously. "Uhm..where are we?"

Princess Celestia stated almost immediately afterwords. "Canterlot; my city."

Eve cocked a brow. "Canterlot?"

Princess Celestia nodded. "Mhm; I took you here after your little display at The Crystal Empire."

So now she was somewhere entirely different? That wasn't very pleasing news. Eve's expression sunk.

__________________________________________________________

Eventually the two of them arrived at a large chamber door.

And as Eve looked at it, she felt her heartbeat accelerate rapidly. Of course this door must've lead somewhere quite important seeing as it was sealed by some sort of magical barrier. Princess Celestia however deactivated the barrier with ease as the door creaked opened soon afterwords, pushing back the gathered dust into the air. Eve coughed as she squinted a little patting the dust away with her paw. But as she'd eventually opened her eyes to see what was inside; it caused her to look on with awe.

She'd never seen something so beautiful in her life.

It was a vast room madeup of nothing but stars and endless space?

It was like a world entirely seperate from the one they were in.

Princess Celestia was delighted by this reaction from the little draconequus as she moved her along further into the room with a smirk.

Eve found herself mesmerized, practically hypnotized as she made her way inside. She looked around as she even took a few steps ahead of Celestia; unable to hold herself back from that feeling of exploration as she made her way deeper inside.

Princess Celestia smiled. "This place shall reveal everything to you little Eve."

Eve looked back at Celestia; somewhat confused. "Reveal everything to me?"

Princess Celestia nodded. "Yes; it's time you've come to realize your destiny."

Eve felt a little overwhelmed by those words. "My Destiny? What're you-..." She paused, thinking about the situation as the realization came over her. "You're the special somepony miss?...."

Princess Celestia smiled. "I am."

Eve shook her head; puzzled. "Then why? W-Why did you-"

Princess Celestia interrupted her. "You dream of becoming a part of pony society. Do you not little Eve?"

Suddenly the door to the chamber shut behind the princess, locking the two inside.

Princess Celestia then flapped her wings flying a little overhead, raising her forehooves to the air and casting a spell of her own. "You wish to live as a filly does. To be able to go to school; to learn, to love, to live in harmony. You wish to be a part of that perfect world, and you've chased after it for your entire life, whether you know it or not."

Suddenly flooding the room like a vast database was a multitude of scenes captured like images.

Images of a world that never was.

And Eve couldn't help but look on in disbelief as she watched those scenes. The life she wanted, the life she'd chased after for so long, was right here, all around her. It was as if she were looking into an entirely different world, looking through another's eyes and watching herself live in this ideal world, this perfection. And she couldn't look away, she could only stare as she felt that weakness overcoming her again. Everything she wanted seemed within her grasp, yet so far away at the same time. Did this world actually exist? Or were they just fragments of a world that would never be?

Wishes in a far off place, with a never ending distance between them.

In one particular scene, she was going to school. She even seemed to be friends with three little fillies, and they regarded her as they'd regard each other, as close friends. Eve looked on at this scene in heartache; in an eternal craving, wishing she could just go there, that she could just escape to that world.

She seemed so comfortable, so goofy, so innocent; so happy.

Pranking them, hanging with them, playing with them, it all seemed so natural.

Then she looked at another scene, one where she was making her way through the small town of Ponyville. And she wasn't afraid, she wasn't worried about concealing her identity, she was even wearing a bright turquoise hoody. And as she made her way through that small town, she'd even stopped to help an elderly pony with her bags happily. And that elderly pony regarded her with a smile, simply stating "Thank you deary," almost immediately afterwords. Eve couldn't help but look on in fascination; lost in the scenes before her.

But those moments of happiness were short lived as Princess Celestia cut in, "But do not be confused little Eve; for none of this is real, nor does it relate directly to your memories. These are simply wishes of yours; wishes reminisced in past dreams. Your memories however, portray quite a different tale. A tale I'm sure you're already most familiar with."

And that false world, almost as quickly as it appeared, was gone. Shattering like glass before Eve's very eyes.

The baby draconequus fell to her knees looking at where those scenes once were with a solemn expression. She picked up one of the pieces; wanting to look at that world again, to simply sit there forever and witness that false reality, to watch herself be happy. She gathered up some more pieces; pieces of those images she could actually touch as if they were a real thing, as they crumbled to cosmic ash in her paw and claw. And she looked at the ash flitter away like dust in the wind.

Princess Celestia then casted a similar spell; revealing an entirely different set of scenes, scenes that were true.

And these were the ones that were real. Scenes that Eve felt she could recognize, and as she looked upon those images, her head throbbed painfully. She could feel her brain swelling as the familiarity returned to her. She knew these scenes, she could recall living through these different events. That was the thing; she was actually remembering. These were memories.

Princess Celestia was showing her memories to her, restoring her through this incomprehensible process.

And Eve could feel it, as if a vast amount of knowledge was pouring into her brain. She looked around, step by step her life was slowly returning to her. How such a thing was even possible she couldn't pertain. But the process wasn't as heartfelt as she'd hoped, for after seeing her life through a world that didn't exist for her, she now realized such things truly were shattered dreams. For all she saw in these memories was more pain; recalling bitter moments one after another.

Like the last time she saw her real parents leave her in that cave that day, to go off into the vast world by themselves, to migrate to wherever they'd gone, leaving her alone to fend for herself. And she couldn't stop herself from scowling as she slowly turned; looking around at all these memories that surrounded her.

All she was was sadness, and her pathetic acceptance of it all.

But then there was the special mare, the mare of her dreams. The one who even now, couldn't stop the baby draconequus from revealing that childish face, that longing expression. The schoolmare that felt so mysterious to her. There was Cheerilee, it was actually her, and as Eve looked upon that memory; it seemed so long ago that such things had occurred for her. "Momma?....." And Eve slowly made her way over to the memories of where she'd spent time with Cheerilee, reliving those scenes in such vivid detail as she ran her paw over them. She was speechless.

Even if that world Princess Celestia had just shown her was perfect, this, this was still her most cherished memory. This was the greatest thing that'd ever happened for her. She wanted to be with Cheerilee, and as she remembered her adoptive mother, she felt those same emotions she felt long ago whirl within her. "Momma..." She looked happy, and she gently ran her paw and claw down the ethereal surface of that memory as she'd imagined what it'd be like to finally reunite with her.

The process was surprisingly easy for Princess Celestia, and as she looked at the baby draconequus get lost in her own fascination and moments of nostalgia, she couldn't help but smile. This wouldn't have been possible without her sister's help; and so she took a moment to thank her. Hmhm, it works marvelously dear little sister.... She then lowered herself to the ground as she smiled at Eve. "The world you sought to reach, is not possible little Eve; that is what you needed to see. That the world you dreamt of is an impossible dream, that you will never be a part of our society."

Those words caused the baby draconequus to freeze, as she looked at Princess Celestia wide eyed. And although the princesses's words stung, she found truth in them. As she recalled the looks of the ponies and other races back at the stadium she couldn't deny that wasn't very surprising at this point. That world of her dreams she'd just been shown, was nothing more than a false reality, impossible to achieve, impossible to reach. The world would never accept her.

At least, those were now her beliefs.

Princess Celestia then slowly began to trot around Eve, circling the baby draconequus. "I imagine this was hard to accept when you'd first realized it. But little Eve, now that you've had your memories restored to you. Now that you know that your greatest treasure is a pony. What will you do? Do you still wish to bring down the society we've established? Do you still wish to shatter this world of perfect harmony? The world your adoptive mother lives in? The world Zecora lives in? The world Trixie lives in? Do you still wish such things upon all of us?"

Eve's eyes widened. Did she?

What was she to do now that she recalled her fond memories of Cheerilee; the pony who was fully inbetted into the society she'd wanted to be a part of? The society she now despised for shunning her? She didn't want to hurt Cheerilee. She didn't want Cheerilee to see her as some horrid monster, some evil villain. She didn't want to disappoint the mother she'd forgotten anymore than she already had. But there were also those she despised, those like Twilight Sparkle; the one who'd left her to perish in the realm of nightmares. The one who'd caused her to forget her precious mother.

Although Eve was the one who took Applebloom and Spike she couldn't help but be angry with Twilight. Even now that mare was still causing her some problems. But still; how could she bring down the society Cheerilee lived in? Even Zecora was now steadily becoming a part of this society. Eve even found herself caring for Trixie. But what was she to do then? What was she to do now that her dreams were nothing? Now that she knew she could neither bring down this society or be with Cheerileee? What was the point of anything? That's it, there was no point. There was nothing for her, she couldn't bring down this world, nor could she be a part of it. There was nothing for her here, absolutely nothing.

But Princess Celestia disagreed, as if she'd already known what the baby draconequus was thinking. "You will be its defender."

Eve cocked a brow at the princess; confused. Defender? Why would she choose to defend this world that shunned her, that was stupid. Even if she loved Cheerilee; the world didn't even need defending. It had enough defenders. So what was this pony princess talking about?

Princess Celestia pulled up an image of a familiar figure. It was noneother than a changeling. "This creature, is one known as a changeling. They're monsters Eve; but unlike you, they don't hold any connections to this world of harmony. They would be the ones to see it crumble, their entire race. You will be one of harmony's defenders. You will take up the mantle where others cannot, and help vanquish these creatures, permanently. You see this world now for what it is beneath its beautiful shell. You lack purpose; and I am offering you one. A purpose to protect your mother, a purpose to protect the society you've loved and cherished. And from the shadows you shall be rewarded with the greatest gift of all, the gift of knowing that you're doing what's best for the perfect world." Princess Celestia smirked at the baby draconequus.

Eve took a few steps back, shaking her head. "What? N-No. I can't do something like that miss." That was crazy, was she actually implying what she thought she was? Eve liked the changelings, they were like her. She wouldn't do it. She didn't want to become a catalyst for something such as this. If this princess required her aid for something like this, then that only meant one obvious thing; that she had much to hide. Of course a perfect society couldn't just rise up out of nowhere, there must've been many sacrifices down the line. But was this her purpose, to be the sacrifice for this world? She didn't think so. "I won't do it."

"I had a feeling you may still be harboring doubts about your destiny." Princess Celestia then began trotting around Eve once again with a gracious smile. "Little Eve; have you ever questioned what happened to the rest of your race?....."

Eve cocked a brow at Princess Celestia once again, stopping in her tracks, listening.

Princess Celestia continued. "Of course, there was once a time where the draconequus were a more common sighting in Equestria. There was once a time, when all the races of Equestria had given them a chance to live side by side with all."

Princess Celestia once again brought up more scenes that caused Eve to be lost in astonishment.

In these particular scenes; she saw more draconequus like her. Younglings like her, with their parents at their sides.

Princess Celestia smiled. "But draconequus are creatures born with power, and power corrupts those who cling onto it. Such is the case with you draconequus; who grew corrupt over time, greedy, selfish, menacing."

And the scenes progressed as if Eve were watching it all take place before her, and what she now saw filled her with shame. Ponies and other races in chains, overpowered by the tyrannical draconequus, her race.

Princess Celestia's expression sunk. "And so it was with a heavy heart, we did what we had to, in order to ensure the safety of all of Equestria. To do what was best to keep the balance in our precious world." Her face then darkened.

And what the baby draconequus saw next, nothing could prepare her for.

Her eyes widened as tears swelled within them, and she looked horribly frightened. She shook her head as she backed away, attempting to run away from these scenes. But there was nowhere for her to run, nowhere for her to escape the horror she was now witnessing. She turned, but it was everywhere, the blood, the gore, the screaming & crying. It was an endless bloodbath, all laid out before her like some twisted nightmare.

She was now witnessing the slaughter of her own kind, the slaughter of her kin in days gone by. At the hooves of the ponies she'd admired. Frighteningly powerful ponies. "No...no no no no no no! Please! I-I don't want to see this!" Eve attempted to cover her ears but couldn't due to the bindings that shackled her. She could only close her eyes.

How was such a thing even possible? The idea that this world used to consist of such madness, that there was once a time when the races would attack one another like this, slaughter each other like this, was incomprehensible. And even her race, to have abused their gifts in such a manner, only to be cut down like nothing seemed insane. How could she make sense of any of this, and how could her mind wrap itself around such gory details all at once? This wasn't the world she wanted to come to accept, this isn't the world she wanted to live in. She wasn't ready for this yet, and she didn't know if she'd ever be.

Princess Celestia persisted however. "This is something you must see. This is the world you risk bringing forth if you choose to ignore it. Would you like that? Would you like to see kind ponies like Cheerilee; torn to pieces before your very eyes little Eve? For it will happen if you do not come to accept your destiny. You must do what we have done in ages past in order to ensure what is best for our world. Sacrifices must be made young one, and you are perhaps the first draconequus to fit such a perfect role. I have not encountered one such as yourself in quite some time."

Eve shook her head kneeling down and closing her eyes. "No! I don't want any part of this!"

This caused Princess Celestia's features to distort a little, revealing a fleeting moment of anger. "Now you will see this, and I will return for you within a short amount of time. I am certain we'll have come to an understanding by then."

Eve opened her eyes as she looked at Princess Celestia trot away from her, manifesting her own portal out of this place. Eve shook her head as she chased after the princess hurriedly, but tripping. As she looked at Princess Celestia leave, she cried out to her at the top of her lungs. "PLEASE! DON'T LEAVE ME IN HERE!"

Princess Celestia looked back at the baby draconequus with a saddened look. "As said; I will return shortly."

Eve cried out scurrying to her feet. "NO WAIT! PLEASE! STO-" And the portal disappeared. And the baby draconequus's eyes widened as she remained, forced to watch, forced to see this horror of the past take place before her. And she couldn't help but scream, not wanting to accept it. She couldn't accept this. She begged, screaming for some form of escape.

But there was none.

__________________________________________________________

As Princess Celestia appeared outside the chamber door, she seemed horrified by the aspect of leaving the baby draconequus in there with such scenes playing out before her. But the princess didn't falter, she simply attempted to block out the screams and cries she could hear from outside the chamber door as she trotted away down the hall.

"Forgive me little Eve. But this is the way it has to be. You will come to understand by the end of all of this."

__________________________________________________________

And hiding around a corner from the opposite end of a hall were three anonymous figures,

peeking to watch Princess Celestia leave.

One of the figures was sniffing like a dog then nodded, looking up at another.

Then another of the figures sighed. "Alright; let's move, we don't have much time."

And that voice was obviously feminine.

Chapter 9: Reality - Part 2

CHAPTER 9: REALITY - PART 2

This was it, this was reality.

The world was far from a perfect place. And there was nothing that could shield Eve's fragile mind from the painful methods used to build this supposed utopia, not anymore. It was a world built on a pack of lies, fields of blood, and endless sacrifice. Princess Celestia claimed by ignoring it, this is the type of world that would be reborn? A world of carnage, tears, and injustice? A world where no race, not even ponies, frolicked happily in their peaceful towns and cities; no, they'd be forced into this madness much like her. Eve felt the guilt swelling up within her once again. Is this what she wished upon the peaceful ponies? To bring their society down and create a world like this? If so she truly was a monster.

How much did Princess Celestia sacrifice in order to finally make it where she was today? How many methods did it take her, how much of this horror did she have to see, have to instigate, in order to finally create the world as it is today? Eve found that the answer seemed to be endless. And as her innocence was steadily deteriorating by these images of blood and gore, she still found herself at a crossroads. The pony princess said it was her destiny to shield the eyes of all others, to ensure they didn't have to see what she was seeing now. In their worlds, everything was still perfect, and the princess wanted to keep it that way. So what was she to do? What was the baby draconequus to decide?

It all still felt so unfair. Why did her life have to accumulate into being one big sacrifice due to what she was, due to the suffering she'd already experienced? Was she truly nothing but some slave to a world that'd previously wanted nothing to do with her? But if she still refused, would the world not have the shield it needed? Would she be the one responsible? She was a child, and wrapping her mind around the possibility seemed horrifying. She didn't want to be the one, she didn't want to be the sacrifice, she just wanted somepony to be there for her. For once, she wanted somepony to be able to be with her without needing to worry about anything. She just wanted everything to be simple. But it was far too late for her now. Death was no longer a stranger to her, it was an acquaintance; if not a common guest.

She now probably knew more than most adult mares and stallions. She knew more about the darker side of life, more than they'd ever need to know, more than they ever would know. Being such a young age, it was no wonder that the princess wanted her to play such a role. If she continued along this crude path, there's no telling what type of mindset she could grow into. But Eve found herself still wanting to run away; she didn't want to play the role, at this point, all she wanted to do was run away from everything. She wanted to run to the farthest reaches of the world and hide away in some corner, to escape everything, to deny this world's very existence. But could she ever forget what she'd seen here today? She doubted it, already it was consuming her mind like a plaque. The gore, the grim details, it was all so easy to see now.

This reality was forced upon her, and it ruined everything. It ruined her view on the world, ruined any chance of her seeing anything the same way ever again. Ruined her chance of a normal life, for now she knew what happened in the background, the background everypony couldn't see. The nameless sacrifices made throughout history to ensure this perfect world would never fall. And she hated it, the jealousy seething within her. Her jealousy of all the fillies of colts, all the mares and stallions, all the creatures who could stand idly by and go on in their privileged lives. She hated that she was meant to be forgotten, that this was what the princess said was her destiny, to be a shadow, an invisible shield.

And she hated the fact that she still felt the need to run away from it all, to risk driving them all into a corner like she'd been so many times. She didn't want anything more to do with them; she wanted to escape, to disappear. She didn't care, even though she knew they'd only find her again, she'd try anything! She was done complicating things, she just wanted out, no matter what! She couldn't even grasp majority of what she was seeing; the blood, the gore, the crying and death from all these creatures that surrounded her in this madness. But she was slowly forced to understand, slowly forced to realize that these horrible scenes before her were most certainly real.

And she just couldn't take it anymore.

Eve gritted her teeth as the anguished cries rung out all around her. She put on a look of steadfast determination as she eyed the bracers shackled around her wrists. She had an unspecified amount of time before Princess Celestia returned, and these bracers prevented her from using any magic. She had to get them off, no matter what. Her driving motivator being the thought of escaping this horror, she attempted to block out any future thoughts of the pain she was about to go through. She couldn't remain here any longer, in this insanity, or by the end of this she'd be too far gone to even process any thoughts for herself. So she gripped her left wrist with her claw, and braced herself. And as she slowly dug into her own frail wrist with those sharp claws, biting on her lower lip as the tears swelled in her eyes "Nnnn..."-

KRCK!....SNAP!

And Eve looked to the infinite sky of this now twisted realm. She felt as if her mind couldn't even process her own actions anymore, the fear, the accumulation of these negative emotions, giving even a child such as herself the strength to carry out such a demented task. She cried out, her piercing cries echoing on as the blood from her wrist protruded onto the floor. But this blood, this sickly amount of shredded muscle and torn skin was nothing compared to the amount that surrounded her in these nightmarish scenes, scenes she could no longer take.

She needed to escape, and she had to do whatever it took.

__________________________________________________________

As Trixie and Kelax looked down into the arena at Princess Celestia hold the all too familiar baby draconequus in her hoof, the two of them couldn't help but wonder what she was planning to do with her. The punishment for a crime as severe as Eve's could easily be banishment. What were they to do for the little draconequus who got herself in this situation? They barely even knew her; but still, she seemed so kind, but were these her motives from the very beginning? Were they all duped? Perhaps she was planning to attack the princesses all along. Either way Kelax and Trixie, had varying opinions, and LemaLime was quite clueless about the entire situation.

Trixie continued to peer at Princess Celestia, then she set her focus to Eve, then particularly at Princess Twilight. She gulped a bit, because even though she knew draconequus were dangerous, even though she'd just seen that same one attack the princesses of Equestria themselves and ruin the mood of this great festival, she couldn't help but feel the need to attempt talking Twilight into discussing with Princess Celestia into hopefully showing mercy for the draconequus. But it all felt so confusing, why did Eve even attack? She showed no signs of baring ill will against the ponies, and Trixie couldn't help but feel somewhat responsible for what'd occurred even though she didn't know all the details. "Kelax..."

Kelax who seemed to be lost in his own thoughts as well, glanced at Trixie with a cocked brow. "Hm?"

Trixie looked to him worriedly. "Trixie would ask that you and Lema stay here for your own safety. As you probably know changelings are not welcomed amongst ponies, it would do you good. There is nothing we can do for Eve, but perhaps Trixie can convince the princesses to go easy on her. It's the least I can do for the poor thing." Trixie sighed heavily as she shook her head due to the prospect of Eve's punishment.

Kelax groaned at the showmare angrily. "You still haven't explained to me how this even happened? Wasn't she with you!?"

Trixie snapped back at him, utterly offended by his tone of voice and accussations. "Don't you dare blame Trixie! You know how dangerous draconequus are!? You just saw what she was capable of down there! Trixie wanted nothing to do with her! Trixie has no idea why she attacked the princesses, perhaps she was planning it all along." Trixie huffed in irritation, looking away from the changeling for a moment. "She did this of her own volition, she wasn't my responsibility..."

Kelax only gritted his teeth, frustrated with the mare but surprisingly found himself silent. He made the assumption since Trixie was so accepting of his presence that perhaps she'd be willing to show that same kindness to Eve, he'd let his guard down and he knew Queen Chrysalis would've been quite pleased to have a baby draconequus in her ranks. Now there was a slight chance that same baby draconequus would be added to the ranks of the enemy. But Kelax couldn't expand on his thoughts openly, he could only keep his frustration and personal goals hidden away.

Lema trembled a little due to the tension between the two. But she found herself more worried for Kelax in particular. She was a fluffy pony, often overlooked and often never taken seriously due to her goofy appearance and lack of intelligence. Kelax didn't care about that, he was the first to give her the real light of day. Although she seemed more like a small companion to him she still felt she meant something a little more to the changeling, and that acknowledgment was more precious to her than anything. "K-Kel? Are you okay? I'm sorry about Eve, I hope I didn't do anything wrong."

Kelax glanced back at Lema; this fluffy pony was like a living stress reliever. Although he felt his frustration getting the better of him, her honest curiosity soothed his feelings quite a bit as he just looked back at her with a smile. "No Lema, you didn't do anything wrong. I'm just a little worried about Eve is all. She's our friend you know." He closed his eyes with a soft laugh.

Lema smiled while sitting on his back. "She is! I hope she's going to be okay!"

Trixie scoffed. "Alright alright; we get it already, she was nice. Now if you two do not mind, Trixie is going to go attempt at making that draconequus's situation a little better." And with that the brilliant azure mare was gone in a poof of purple smoke.

Kelax and Lema coughed for a second after she left as Kelax took a few trots back; away from the purple smoke. But as he was doing so, he then bumped into somepony else who'd suddenly appeared at his position in the stands. Kelax's eyes snapped wide as he immediately turned to see who'd gotten the jump on him. "Why you-" He paused for a moment before that look of recognition came over him and he'd looked dumbfounded. "Silver Shade!?"

Silver Shade stood there with a sneer on her face as she raised a brow at Kelax. She leaned her head back a little amused by his sudden reaction. She then eyed the arena grounds, seeing as Trixie had already made it down there by the time of her arrival, this caused the disguised changeling to chuckle. "Having trouble with your marefriend there Kel?"

Kel's nose wrinkled a bit in response to that. "Tch! She isn't my marefriend! You know the hive comes first before any of that, she's just being stubborn is all. I'm sure you don't need me to connect the pieces for you about why I'm annoyed." He looked down in shame of his failure to withhold Eve, shamed at the fact he let such an opportunity slip away for the hive.

Silver Shade just continued to look at him with that same sneer. "Hah; yea you don't. I can see that you're little draconequus buddy had been apprehended by the princesses." She then looked over at Princess Celestia who was still standing around with the mane six and the crystal guard, and who also still had the baby draconequus curled in her hoof, she then looked back at Kelax with a look of interest. "Mind enlightening me on why she was attacking the princesses anyway Kel?"

Kel's expression sunk even more, and that look of shame remained on his face. He was supposed to be good at these sorts of things, yet he felt more clueless than ever. He had no idea why Eve attacked the princesses. What would compel the little creature to jump into the fray in such a manner? It was practically suicide. To him this was a failure in his duty, he'd accomplished his mission but still, he could've accomplished so much more. "I don't know why she attacked alright."

Lema's face saddened in response to Kel's tone of voice.

Silver Shade chuckled. "No need to get all nasty now Kel, we're all friends here. Besides, a baby draconequus who hates the ponies just as much as our precious queen? I don't know about you, but that sounds quite helpful to our cause." She smirked patting her comrade with a hoof in reassurance. "It's not over yet, she may be caught but there's still plenty of time to apprehend her before she's out of our reach. She can still be of use to the hive."

Kel's eyes widened.

Silver Shade seemed amused. "You didn't really think I was that clueless did you? Of course I noticed how anxious you were when you spoke of travelling with a baby draconequus Kel. We all could use more recruits seeing as we're horribly outmatched at this point. But now you've lost you're little bonus hmhm, don't worry; I'll play a role in the recovery."

Kel wasn't taking to her sarcasm kindly, he just sighed. "Well what's your plan then Miss.Know-It-All?"

Silver Shade looked back down towards the arena. "Break her out of course, I doubt whatever her punishment is they'll carry it out without figuring out her motives first. Although judging by the look on Princess Celestia's face, I have no doubt that punishing the little thing is the first idea that comes to mind." Silver Shade looked to her comrade with a cocked brow. "Remember when I told you about Harmony's Shield?"

Kel nodded simply. "Of course, but why does that-" He paused, as the realization came to him and he seemed a little shocked by her assumptions. "Wait, but that's impossible. How could she have possibly known that everything would play right into her hooves; I don't think anypony has such foresight unless they could look into the future itself."

Silver Shade groaned in response. "Well obviously she does, you're really underestimating her. She is the pony who built this society you know, and she is the god of the sun might I add. What else could they possibly need her for? Especially Princess Celestia of all ponies." She then sighed heavily, looking towards the gathered ponies with a worried look. "We've just witnessed the capture of perhaps one of the greatest weapons that could be used against us. But based on that little draconequus's personality, there will need to be some work done before they can abuse her in the field of battle." Silver Shade raised a hoof at Kelax "That makes two draconequus and four alicorns, which means defensively they've got us cornered with no way out." She sneered once again "But we've got the upper hand on offense."

Kel and Lema just remained silent, continuing to listen to Silver Shade.

Silver Shade nudged her head a little in their direction. "For ponies it's all about appearances as you probably know, the princesses can't just go out and get rid of the changelings, could you imagine how that'd make them look in the eyes of the other races? And they've built this image of themselves as the heralds of friendship and harmony, and perhaps some of them actually believe they are. So it's in their best interest to probably remain outside direct conflict." Silver Shade took in a deep breath, revealing some hint of disappointment due to the circumstances of their situation. "But with a villainous baby draconequus in their hooves, well, they no longer need to worry about that problem."

Kel's expression sunk as he looked down. "So what do you suggest? I still don't get how you plan to get her out."

Silver Shade did a facehoof. "Well I'm going to trot in and let her out of course. I am one of the head captains of the Lunar Guard you know; as well as a private member of Herald itself. Of course it'll take some time to track her down, but I'm pretty sure I can handle getting something as small as that draconequus out of Canterlot, where I'm sure they'll be taking her."

Kel suddenly seemed a little puzzled. "Canterlot?"

Silver Shade nodded. "Yea; I'm starting to think that this whole festival thing was just some sort of ruse, or lure. I don't really understand why it needed to be here, but I'm pretty sure they got what they came for now that I've seen this. I've heard the talks of Harmony's Shield, and if we're right about this whole thing then the Crystal Empire plays no significant role besides this from what I can make out of it. Besides, Princess Celestia is only here as a royal guest, she has no need to stay."

Kel then glanced back at Lema curiously, running Silver Shade's plan through his head before debating what to do himself. As he thought about it for a moment, he then stated something quite absurd. "Silver, I want you to take LemaLime with you. She's more helpful than you might think, and I'm pretty sure she has a couple of perks that'll help us out in the long run. I have something else that I need to take care of in relation to the mission."

Lema suddenly seemed horribly frightened as she shook her head, burying her head into his mane.

"Uhm; I don't think that's a good idea."

Silver Shade looked a little distraught. "Erhm yea, I think I'll pass as well."

Kel laughed a little, not surprised by both of their reactions. "Haha, wait wait; hear me out for a second here you two. Listen Lema, you need to have more confidence in yourself. When we first met you showed me on numerous occasions that you're tracking skills are unusually good. I'm sure Silver could use your help. Plus," the changeling grew silent as he snickered a little, somewhat embarrassed by what he was going to say next. "I also want you to start getting used to tagging along with us on things like this." He lifted the little fluffy pony off his back and placed her on the ground in front of him. "I also have somewhere I need to hurry off to, and flying would be the best course of action. I can't have you falling off my back."

Lema then looked worriedly at the changeling. "Wait, you'll be back right?"

Kel nodded, lowering his frame and patting the fluffy pony on the head. "Yea of course, we're gonna be sticking together for the long run you and I. This is just something I need to hurry off and do, and I know you'd best be suited with Silver on this one. And don't worry, she's one of my most trusted friends, you're in good hooves." He gave the disguised changeling an amused glance. "Probably the best."

Lema bounced happily. "Okay! If you say so!"

Silver Shade sighed before laughing a little. "Alright, I guess I can take her. But her tracking skills better be as good as you claim; or I'll give her a good shaving by the time I'm done with her."

Lema then started sniffing around on the ground in a similar fashion to a dog. "We're spies! Spies we are!"

Silver Shade smiled patting the fluffy pony on the head. "Well aren't you the funny one."

Kel sighed with relief. "So I guess I better get going as well then."

Silver Shade cocked a brow at him curiously. "Where're you running off to anyway?"

Kel then smirked before morphing into a pegasus. "I'll be going back to the hive, I need to speak with the queen."

Silver Shade seemed a little baffled by his words. "What, the queen? What business do you have with the queen?"

Kel rolled his eyes before flapping his wings a little; lifting himself off the ground.

"Does it matter? She's my queen to you know."

Silver Shade shrugged, its not like it mattered to her. "Well I'll find out eventually either way. Guess it's up to you when."

They both nodded to one another with humored smiled as Silver Shade put Lema on her back. She chuckled a little, realizing it was once again time for the two of them to part ways with one another. She saluted him in a similar fashion as always then smirked. "Well, I'll catch you later then you goof, stay safe."

Kel nodded. "Likewise, and keep her safe, she's very close ot me." He winked at Lema with a soft snicker.

Lema then buried her head into Silver Shade's mane, a little embarrassed, but she didn't fail to smile.

Silver Shade sighed. "Bleh, you're going to make me sick, and no worries, I'll keep the little ball of fluff safe. I'll catch you later, and expect to see that little draconequus in the future as well."

Kel just rolled his eyes before flapping his wings and turning, making his way off into the sky. "I have no doubts."

As Kelax ventured off into the sky, Silver Shade glanced back at Lema with a smirk. "Alright kid, let's head out."

Lema nodded to Silver Shade with a hint of determination, although she was highly nervous. "A-Okay!"

And the two of them disappeared poof of smoke.

__________________________________________________________

Trixie teleported into the coliseum grounds as she looked nervously over at Twilight and her friends. Her gaze shifted to the lower right as she debated whether or not she should actually do this. She'd caused so much trouble for them in the past, how could they possibly listen to her? But still; that burden of responsibility still loomed over her and she wanted to at least attempt doing something for the baby draconequus she'd shunned. "Oh Trixie, why must you be so willing to jump into the frey for others? Just a part of being me I guess." She then began trotting over to Twilight and her friends.

Twilight was just standing off alone looking towards the ground, still lost in her own thoughts regarding what Princess Celestia could possibly be considering to do with that baby draconequus. Why did the princess treat it as if it were some precious object or pet? It'd just gotten done attacking them; if anything it should've been apprehended and imprisoned right away, not caressed like some baby foal. Did Princess Celestia really not trust her with her reasoning? But as Twilight was lost in her own thoughts, she found them interrupted by somepony calling her name in the distance; causing her eyes to widen. And as she turned to regard that somepony, the confusion only continued after seeing who it was. "Trixie?"

Trixie took in a deep breath before rolling her eyes, gulping a little; then muttering to herself. "Well Trixie here it goes." She then bowed before the newly crowned princess of friendship, smiling up at her graciously. "Twilight Sparkle- Oh erhm! I mean; Princess Twilight, if you could spare a moment of your time? Trixie would like to speak to you."

To see Trixie acting in such a manner seemed a little awkward, and Twilight found that she couldn't really take the mare seriously when she acted like this. "Uhm; sure, it's no problem Trixie. What would you like to talk about?" The violet mare smiled a little, giving Trixie a humored look.

But the rest of the mane six didn't fail to notice the approach of Trixie either. Most particularly Rainbow Dash who'd glared at the mare on sight. "Ugh! What's she doing here?" The rainbow maned mare groaned before making her way over to Trixie and showing off some flex. "Come to start a fight again Trixie! Well I'll have you know I'm ready for you this time! Come on, show us what you've got!"

Trixie backed away from Rainbow a little amused. "Hah! Trixie has no time for duels, especially with a mere pegasus!"

Rainbow gasped before snarling at the showmare. "What'd you just say!? I'll school you any day of the week!"

Pinkie Pie even seemed a little annoyed by the appearance of Trixie as she pointed her own hoof at her muzzle. "She took my mouth last time! I'll show her nopony takes away my mouth and gets away with it" She then batted her own chest with her forehooves; followed by a roar, and went for the charge.

Rarity grabbed the frustrated Pinkie hurriedly. "Now now calm yourself darling!"

Applejack did the same for Rainbow, grabbing the pegasi and holding her back before she did anything too rash. "Now hold on a second ya'll; remember Trixie patched things up with Twi last time we'd seen her. Sure she still gots quite a bit to make up for but doesn't mean we shouldn't give her the light of day now."

Shining Armor couldn't help but laugh a bit in response to seeing how all of them were reacting to this showmare. Apparently whatever she did in the past stuck with them. "Trixie huh? She get in a fight with you all back in the day or something? Twiley never told me this story." He nudged Fluttershy softly with a hoof and a raised brow, interested.

Fluttershy shook her head. "O-Oh no, Trixie is just a little uhm....confident is all."

Twilight chuckled a little, almost as amused as Shining. "It's a long story Shining." She then looked back to Trixie with that welcoming smile. "So what was it you wanted to talk about anyway Trixie? I'm all ears."

Trixie nodded nervously. "Uhm of course...eeeeh-" Trixie looked towards the ground, unsure how to put what she wanted to ask into words. Her request was a little out of place, and would obviously be taken the wrong way. "Trixie was hoping that you could erhm, perhaps...look into seeing that the little creature over there can be shown a little mercy?" Trixie found herself feeling stupid, seeing how she was so direct with her request. How suspicious could one get? "I-I mean uhm! Well if you don't mind that is-

Of course Twilight immediately found this request very suspicious. Trixie wasn't one to go out of her way to do such things for others, at least based on what she could remember. And even so, why would she do it for this little draconequus in particular? A touchy subject for the violet mare seeing as she already had enough of a vendetta with Eve. "Wait, what? Why does it even matter to you Trixie?" Twilight made her way over to the showmare, before getting in her face with a raised brow. "Do you know this baby draconequus?"

Trixie then looked highly nervous shaking her head "N-No reason! It's just that...well...uuuugh- Trixie was hoping that maybe you'd be willing to find out what has occurred here and why before dealing out any sort of punishment, Trixie doesn't take pleasure in seeing little creatures good or bad, harmed in anyway. Y-You see! Trixie has gained quite a soft spot for the little things." She gave a cheesy smile to Twilight hoping to pull off her pathetic attempt at a bluff. But one mare fell for it.

Fluttershy fluttered up to Trixie with a delighted smile. "Aw that's so sweet of you Trixie."

Twilight seemed a little offended by Trixie's attempt of an excuse, before shaking her head and not letting up with the mare. "Uhuh, there's something you're not telling us Trixie and I want to know what. You're hiding something obviously, and if you're connected to this attack let me assure you that it won't be like in Ponyville where you can just trot away from all of-"

Princess Celestia suddenly trotted over to them, cutting into the conversation. "Why Trixie Lulamoon, isn't this a surprise? I'm happy to see one such as yourself has taken an interest in the wellbeing of this little draconequus. You see the issue revolving around the draconequus hasn't been playing in their favor as of late, I'm glad to see there are others who seem to think differently on the matter. Perhaps it is time we delved into this issue more thoroughly." Princess Celestia closed her eyes before looking down at the showmare with a gracious smile. "Actually; I will have you join us in Canterlot in discussing this matter, seeing as you so conveniently showed up when you did."

Twilight gasped, looking back towards Princess Celestia. "W-What!? But princess, she might be-"

Princess Celestia looked to her student with a familiar judgmental glance. "Now Twilight, don't be like that. Trixie is here to offer her opinion on the matter, and she was willing to approach us to do so, even after all that'd occurred. I am willing to have somepony like that present in this affair; you're a princess now, you need to start considering accepting the counsel of your subjects as well, besides the opinions of your close friends." Princess Celestia then turned around, trotting away from the group and back over towards her sister who'd just descended onto the ground. "Everything matters my dearest student, and everypony has their role to play."

Twilight's expression sunk as she lowered her head in response to her mentor. "Y-Yes you're right princess, sorry, I'm just new to this whole princess thing still."

Trixie to was quite baffled as she couldn't believe that Princess Celestia herself came to her defense. She then looked at Twilight who still seemed quite upset with her. Trixie muttered beneath her breath "Uhm..sorry eheh..."

__________________________________________________________

As Princess Celestia made her way over to Princess Luna, that caring expression never left her as she looked over Eve. It'd been so long since she'd seen one of these creatures so young, and in some way she was happy there were still some left around in general, let alone Equestria. By the end of Discord's reign, the princess believed the draconequus to be practically wiped out, and the few that remained long gone from these pony inhabited lands. It seemed so amazing, that such a race could be born naturally even with their twisted forms, and that they could also house such deadly potential. As Eve slept curled into her raised forehoof, she couldn't help but smile.

Princess Luna however; was quite skeptical about this entire thing. "Are you sure about this dear sister? It seems that everything is going as you said, but this one seems far too young to shoulder such a responsibility."

Princess Celestia looked to her sister with a reassuring nod, smiling softly. "I understand your concerns dearest sister, but this isn't like last time. We've had our share of misconceptions in the past, but we must only push a little further and everything will fall into place, it will be much different this time. She is not like Chrysalis; and I've learned from my mistakes. And now I'm certain, she is perfect."

Princess Luna smiled at her sister, then at the baby draconequus she kept close to her. "Let us hope so dear sister." She then cocked a brow as she recalled another problem that they'd be sure to deal with in the future. "What of the schoolmare sister? She is most certainly going to become involved in this matter."

Princess Celestia chuckled. "Yes; Miss.Cheerilee, I have no doubt she's already quite involved with the matter as is, which is why she'll be joining us in Canterlot. Her involvement as well as Zecora's has helped make this all possible, but still they must learn to let go if we're able to proceed. I will assure them that they have no need to think otherwise. I have already informed the guard of their task, worry not sister, I have thought everything through."

Princess Luna nodded to Celestia with a smile; a little amused by her thoroughness.

Princess Celestia then approached Shining Armor who was still with Twilight and the others. "Shining Armor, we'll be taking our leave of the festival to settle this issue in Canterlot. Please give Cadence my sincerest apologies, but this is something I'm sure you understand requires our utmost attention at the moment."

Shining seemed a little disappointed by the aspect they'd all be leaving so soon, but nodded to Princess Celestia anyway. "Ah; it's cool princess, I'm sorry to hear you'll all be leaving so soon. I'll make sure Cadence gets a heads up. And we'll clean up here and continue with the festival so if you guys are looking forward to coming back in the next few days, things will still be up and running." Shining then raised a hoof to his mouth doing a whistling call, and almost immediately afterwords, many chariots were called out, being pulled by none other than the crystal guard themselves. "My guard will ensure that you all make it back to Canterlot safely."

Princess Celestia lowered her head somewhat in the form of a bow to the stallion. "Why thank you Shining, you're too kind." She then looked over to Twilight and the others with a smile. "Twilight; we'll be heading back to Canterlot now."

Twilight wasn't surprised to hear they'd be going back to Canterlot, and she wasn't exactly looking forward to it either. As she trotted over towards one of the chariots, Shining Armor didn't fail to say goodbye to his little sister for the time being.

"Catch you later kiddo." Shining patted Twilight on the head softly.

Twilight groaned as she climbed into one of the chariots. "Yea..."

As Rainbow made her way over to the same chariot as Twilight, the rainbow maned mare rubbed the back of her head with a slightly nervous look, then shrugging at Twilight. "Hey uhm Twilight; I think I'll be staying here for the time being. I mean I'm not that good with the whole political stuff, and; it's not like you'll run into any trouble with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna with you."

Applejack made her way over next to Rainbow Dash. "Yea, I think I'll be doing the same Twi. Shucks-" She then nudged Rainbow softly with a hoof. "Rainbow and I here still have a heck of a lot of stuff to be doing here at the festival, and I think we can help clean up the coliseum pretty well. Well; I know I can, that's for sure. I'll just be taking the train back later, I gotta get back to helpin the farm anyhow."

Rainbow smirked at Applejack. "Hah! Is that a challenge?"

The two mares then bumped heads with one another.

Rarity then cut in from afar, standing beside Pinkie Pie as she did so.

"Yes, same over here darling! We'll be staying as well."

Pinkie cocked a brow at Rarity. "Will we be cleaning up as well!?"

Rarity gasped before snickering a little. "Yes; of coooourse, cleaning. That's what we'll be doing."

Twilight chuckled a little as she smiled at her friends softly. "It's alright guys, you can stay here if you want. I'm sure Shining could use the help setting everything back up as well."

Shining nodded. "Hah! You bet, thanks for sticking around to help out guys, we really appreciate it. And there'll be plenty for you all to still enjoy afterwords."

Fluttershy however made her way into the same chariot as Twilight, remaining silent. She was going back to Canterlot; and she wanted to see what'd become of this whole Eve situation. And sitting next to the shy mare was Trixie, who obviously seemed more comfortable sitting next to Fluttershy rather than Twilight.

Seeing as everypony who'd be returning to Canterlot was now in their chariots, Princess Celestia didn't waste anytime to get into hers as well, before waving at Shining and the rest of Twilight's friends. Princess Luna then joined her soon afterwords as Shining Armor did the same whistling motion that signaled the guards for liftoff. And so they did, taking the chariots off into the sky as Rainbow and the others waved at them depart, and they all swiftly were carried across the open lands of Equestria to the shining capital of Canterlot. But little did Twilight know, she would be having a little surprise already waiting there for her upon her arrival, whether she was prepared or not, depended on her.

__________________________________________________________

The hours seemed to creep by as the two individuals only continued to sit there lost in silence. They didn't speak to one another, and both seemed to be quite impatient and eager to see Princess Celestia already.

"I was on my way to get you...."

Sitting at a large banquet table on opposite sides was a familiar schoolmare and a zebra. Although the tension between the two didn't go unnoticed as the guards simply kept silent, observing from a distance. It seems that Cheerilee and Zecora had already been gathered before they even had a chance to meet with one another themselves, either way it didn't matter to Cheerilee, actually, the situation was quite perfect as is. She just continued to look at Zecora with a contemplative look as the zebra avoided eye contact with her.

Cheerilee frowned a little. "I thought you told me she was safe....."

This caused Zecora to look at Cheerilee with a gleam of annoyance herself. "She was safe."

Cheerilee then snapped, slamming her forehooves atop the banquet table. "OBVIOUSLY NOT ZECORA!"

Zecora kept her cool as she just sighed heavily; about to reply, but as she did so, the doors to large chamber doors to the room slowly creaked open, accompanied by some all too familiar voices. The fellow guests entering into the room had no idea what they were trotting into seeing as the moment Zecora and Cheerilee took notice of who they were, caused them to just sit there in bewilderment.

In a way, they felt like kids who played a bad prank and were now all gathered in the police station about to do the time. Seeing as everypony here, was specifically involved with the issue of Eve, an issue that needed to be settled by the end of this meeting.

Having entered the room, looking just as shocked was none other than Twilight and Fluttershy, as well as Trixie who felt a little out of place in this entire scenario.

Twilight cocked a brow at Cheerilee and Zecora, at a loss for words. "C-Cheerilee?....Zecora? What're you two doing here?"

Fluttershy was trembling tremendously as she noticed Zecora was here. "Z-Zecora?...." If Zecora was here that meant Princess Celestia knew everything, or somepony did to the point where she knew that Zecora had been involved with this entire thing, unless they came here of their own accord, which couldn't have been good either way.

Now the main players were practically gathered in a room with one another. And as they all regarded each other there couldn't help but be a looming silence between all of them. Of course Zecora and Cheerilee had already been here some time beforehand in order to already be here before Twilight and Fluttershy, but still the fact they were all here together in this room couldn't have been a mere coincidence.

Trixie chuckled a little. "So uhm; does anypony else feel famished!? I'm quite starving!"

__________________________________________________________

Princess Celestia was busy still setting everything up after her arrival, she'd first dealt with the issue down in the lower parts of the castle, then making her way back upstairs and not hesitating to head on over the meeting room she had setup to discuss this issue, a meeting she already was aware of long before it'd even begun. And the princess could only smirk. She'd informed Twilight to head there immediately after their arrival in Canterlot, and she was certain that the newly crowned princess would probably need some time to talk with Cheerilee, Princess Celestia could use this time herself.

Princess Luna as well as Discord were outside the castle, overlooking the city from the skies. And neither of them said anything to one another as Discord looked up at the night sky, curled into his throne as he yawned sleepily.

__________________________________________________________

As the three figures stood outside Eve's chamber door, they couldn't help but look on in puzzlement as they had no idea how to get the blasted thing open.

Silver Shade and LemaLime were accompanied by a fellow changeling, although he was disguised as a Lunar Guard.

Silver Shade looked the door up and down with a look of worry.

LemaLime approached Silver Shade, concerned for the disguised changeling. "Are you okay?"

Silver Shade remained silent as she couldn't shake off this ominous feeling.

__________________________________________________________

Eve fell to her knees as all the color sunk from her face, and her body trembled. She looked at her blood stained wrist and the hanging slivers of flesh as she felt herself becoming sick. Deep bags underlined her eyes and it wasn't hard to tell just how lost this baby draconequus was, her act of desperation going further than she'd ever expected. Her vision became foggy and she felt as if she were about to faint; but she had to get out, she couldn't stay here any longer. The taxing on her mind was unbearable, and escape was the only goal she had in mind at the moment. It seemed almost alien to her how much blood seemed to spew forth as she slid her frail wrist from the restraining cuff. And in a way she'd become an emotionless shell, seeing something so disturbingly shocking that she couldn't even react anymore, especially after what she'd just done to herself. Her breathing became harsh, as she found that thankfully her gamble had worked, but it wouldn't matter if she remained like this for much longer. Her magical abilities felt faint, out of place, but they were there. But due to her new 'circumstances' she couldn't get the aim of her magic quite right, so it took her a little bit of extra time than usual to destroy the other side of the cuff, releasing her claw and returning the rest of her magical potential to her.

I imagine this was hard to accept when you'd first realized it. But little Eve, now that you've had your memories restored to you. Now that you know that your greatest treasure is a pony. What will you do? Do you still wish to bring down the society we've established? Do you still wish to shatter this world of perfect harmony? The world your adoptive mother lives in? The world Zecora lives in? The world Trixie lives in? Do you still wish such things upon all of us?

Eve curled in her claw somewhat, the unsightly amount of blood dripping down her sharp appendages and onto the floor. The baby draconequus then attempted to stagger to her feet; but ended up falling to her side, landing next to her severed paw. The world around her became distant as everything started to fall silent, and she almost welcomed that silence; that unexpected comfort & drowsiness. But then the fear overcame her again, and she wondered what would come after. Where would her mind wander? And what would happen if it still didn't end after she fell into that deep sleep? What happens if she survived and ended up back here again?

These thoughts compelled her to stand, to force herself up as best as she could as she grabbed her severed paw. And her blood red iris's burned with determination as she gritted her teeth, revealing that undying motivation. She then looked at her bloody wrist and layered it with a thick crystal casing with a simple yelp. The baby draconequus kept her severed paw in her claw, and as she looked at her only form of escape, she pulled back her right arm and set the goal in her mind, destroy that door at any cost, and escape. But such thoughts still haunted her.

You see this world now for what it is beneath its beautiful shell. You lack purpose; and I am offering you one. A purpose to protect your mother, a purpose to protect the society you've loved and cherished. And from the shadows you shall be rewarded with the greatest gift of all, the gift of knowing that you're doing what's best for the perfect world.

Draconequus are creatures born with power, and power corrupts those who cling onto it. Such is the case with you draconequus; who grew corrupt over time, greedy, selfish, menacing.

This is the world you risk bringing forth if you choose to ignore it. Would you like that? Would you like to see kind ponies like Cheerilee; torn to pieces before your very eyes little Eve? For it will happen if you do not come to accept your destiny.

For it will happen if you do not come to accept your destiny.

Your destiny.

And Eve screamed at the top of her lungs; propelling a frighteningly large blast of chaotic magic towards the door.

__________________________________________________________

As Silver Shade looked towards the ground still with that worried expression; her eyes then widened.

LemaLima looked up at Silver Shade. "Silver Sha-"

Silver Shade then tackled the little fluffy pony to the floor, causing them to skid out of the way of the chamber door. And their actions were soon followed by the sounds of a crackling explosion.

Chapter 10: Acceptance

CHAPTER 10: ACCEPTANCE

Eve stood petrified in place after she'd made it outside the mysterious chamber. She expected there to be destruction, it was only natural in her methods of escape; but was she ready to become a killer? Although she had her confidence in the matter, the idea of actually taking a life still jarred her; for pinned against the wall by a piece of sharp debris was a ebon black pony with thick armor plating.

She looked up at him; speechless as she saw his limp body remain there, elevated, dangling, lifeless. The blood protruded from his wound onto the floor; and she could only stand there in place, in shock that she'd actually done this.

She thought she was ready to do whatever it took to escape? She thought she could dedicate herself to the ideal of reforming this very society? Yet she couldn't even handle the death of somepony she'd never even met right here in front of her. She was a weakling, a coward; and the things that she'd seen in that room only caused her confidence to wane even further. Death was to become her familiar if she wanted to succeed, but was she ready to accept that? The fact she didn't even know who this pony was only seemed to make it worse. Was he a good noble pony? Or was he evil? Would he have helped her escape? Did he have any trace family? Who was he?

Either way she was responsible for taking everything he once was; and smashing it all to pieces.

She was the one who'd committed the crime; she was the killer at fault. Eve just continued to look up at him, and she didn't know how to put her feelings into words as she stood in front of his limp body. She attempted to reach out to him with her paw, to run it down his face; but as she only saw that severed wrist wrapped in a thin crystal layer, it only reminded her of the horrible reality she'd already committed herself to. She looked up at him, and thankfully his bangs covered his lifeless eyes, but that didn't make things any easier. She wanted to say something; but sorry didn't feel like enough. "M-Mister...I..."

Eve then felt the tears trickle down her face again as she shuddered. She didn't want to cry; she didn't want to feel that weakness again, didn't want to accept the fact she was still vulnerable. She wanted to feel strong, to be able to have some confidence in herself, but the more she thought about it, the weaker she became. And her own tears are what frightened her the most; she backed up from the body, attempting to wipe them away as they came. But they only continued to flow down her face. "I....I....-" and as she slipped and fell in the pool of blood, she saw the thick red substance mix in with her own coat, and her severed paw laid next to her; giving her a sense of clarity of the severity of the situation.

She broke down again, and she could never find the words she wanted to say to that pony; she only continued to attempt to wipe the tears away as she remained there for some time, weeping to herself, her cries becoming more hoarse and violent as her sobbing progressed. And the more she attempted to wipe away her tears, the more her snow white mane became stained with the blood of her victim, as well as her face.

Revealing the face of a killer; the former shell of a child, a true monster.

Eve eventually just let her arms drop to the floor as she remained on her knees, the sickly red paste covered majority of her body. She closed her eyes, letting off a piercing cry as she looked upward; no longer attempting to stop the tears, allowing herself to sob in front of this lifeless corpse. If he deserved anything, he deserved this; to know that she was sorry, and she hoped that if there were any possible way, that he could see her grieve for him.

While she slowly came to terms with the gravity of taking this life, behind her buried beneath a pile of rubble, laid a fluffy pony and a supposed bat pony, both unconscious, but both thankfully still alive from the horrid ordeal.

__________________________________________________________

"This is candy."

The baby draconequus sluggishly made her way down the halls of this sector of the castle; and she didn't seem to be in any sort of rush, actually perhaps the exact opposite. She looked as if she'd lost all the motivation to keep herself going, simply reflecting on her own thoughts and concerns. Her eyes revealed nothing, no hint of emotion, no passive regret, they were simply cold, lifeless like the pony she'd murdered. As she only continued to walk, her body steadily swaying from side to side with each sluggish step; her blood drenched coat and mane was already beginning to dry. She was thinking of her past again, and everything seemed so foreign now that she'd come to such a dark point in her life.

Memories of peace, love, and happiness, it all felt like childish dreams at this point, and a pointless goal. She no longer held her paw; simply holding her frail wrist with her claw as her left arm was folded halfway across her chest, as if she were attempting to find comfort in her own embrace. She'd left her paw in the pool of blood, not even caring to take it with her in this poorly planned escape. All she did was dwell on times that had long since passed.

__________________________________________________________

In an anonymous cavern located in the equestrian wilds, there were two abnormally large & slender figures observing something in particular with their arms crossed. Although the cave didn't seem to bare any remarkable features; it was still a very special place to a particular baby draconequus. It was the place of her birth, and the last place she'd seen her real parents.

The baby draconequus was attempting to manifest something in her paw with her chaotic birthright, but judging by the disappointed looks on her parent's faces; she still couldn't seem to get it quite right.

"She still can't understand the basic concept of candy manifestation dear; do you think something's the matter?" Inquired a larger female draconequus, obviously presumed to be the baby's mother.

The baby draconequus looked up at her mother from afar; and it was almost as if she could understand her words based solely off her expression. This compelled her to attempt the manifestation spell once again, she bit on the tip of her tongue focusing all her willpower on the task. But no matter how hard she tried, at this moment in time she still couldn't seem to grasp the method of candy manifestation. She looked at her paw only conjure up dust before her, her expression saddened as she looked down, ashamed.

Her mother also couldn't hide her disappointment in her child; seeing as this was something most draconequus could master even during their infancy. "Mmmnn...I don't understand, what's wrong with you little one?"

Suddenly a larger male draconequus; presumed to be the baby's father, spoke out with an amused expression. "Look at the signs love. Frailty, lack of understanding, this land is obviously cursed with such creatures. I told you I'd rather have you birth her in the air rather than coming to this blasted place."

The mother gasped as she looked to her lover in an offended manner. "What!? Now don't you start turning towards superstitious myths for explanation. But...-" As she turned to look back down at her child once more, she couldn't help but reveal some signs of worry due to her lover's words. "She does harbor very peculiar traits darling. She cannot fly, she cannot make food, perhaps she is sick? I would not risk taking her back to the other's, perhaps it's contagious?...."

He snickered somewhat afterwords. "Well of course I'm not seriously considering the possibility of this land being cursed love, but; the explanation is fairly simple. Remember what Havoc had told us a couple of years back? It is certainly possible to have one such child born out of the bunch."

She then cocked a brow at him curiously as she laid on her side, then tapping her child on the head softly with her claw. "Would you look at her though dear? She wouldn't last one week out there on her own. I realize none of our other children had this problem; but still- remember, it is the ponies that were able to develop magic of their own and drive our race to the far reaches of the world."

The father cut in with a scoff. "Hah; with the help of about five other different races might I add!"

She shrugged with a smirk. "You have a point." Then pausing for a moment as she looked her baby draconequus in the eyes, lifting her up with telekinetic magic almost in a curious manner, looking her over. "Dear, what do you think ever happened to that Discord fellow? He was considered a genius amongst our youth, was he not?"

His eyes widened as he then leaned back against the cavern wall; conjuring an apple as he munched on it heartily before shrugging. "Discord? You mean Eris's little brat? I heard he ended up just like her, getting bested by a bunch of ponies no less." The draconequus then threw the rest of his apple into the air, catching it in his mouth.

The mother's expression sunk as she heard those words, she continued to spin her baby midair in a playful manner effortlessly as she spoke. "Oh did he now? That's too bad; I really liked him, he seemed like a funny character. I remember as kids he always used to talk and talk and talk. He really was like Eris wasn't he?" She then seemed to be reflecting on the past, lost in a moment of nostalgia. "You know, it wasn't so bad back then...."

The father then to seemed to be reflecting back on some things. "Hah; yea, but our lives now aren't bad either love." He made his way over to his lover as they embraced for a moment, nuzzling one another.

The baby draconequus only continued to watch her parents curiously; wide eyed.

Her mother stood; looking down at her child with a saddened look before sighing heavily.

Her father shook his head looking down at his daughter. "It is unfortunate, but she wouldn't last a second with her siblings either love and you know it. You heard what the others said, every now and then there is one such as this, we cannot blame ourselves for bringing forth such a child, we're only lucky that we ended up having her here away from the rest."

She nodded in contempt. "Indeed; she is perhaps the furthest thing from a genius, perhaps life experience truly is the only cure. But I won't leave her here to starve darling. Although her understanding of her powers is disappointingly minimal, I'm sure if we dedicate ourselves to the task we can at least teach her how to feed herself."

The father placed a paw over his face as he groaned slightly. "Look at us, teaching a draconequus how to use the power of her imagination. How laughable; thank heavens the others aren't here to see this."

The mother rolled her eyes once again as she then looked to her child with impatience as she cocked a brow at her. "Now watch closely little one." She then placed her paw in front of her baby's face, soon after manifesting a piece of candy in her paw with a soft smile. "This is candy....can you create the candy?"

The baby draconequus looked at the sugary delicacy with wide eyes as she looked up at her mother, nodding to her in understanding. "C-Candy...yes; candy. I can I can!" She then attempted to create the piece of candy in a similar fashion to her mother, but once again came up short after her attempt, only being able to conjure up dust.

Her father couldn't help but snicker beneath his breath. "I can't believe this- I was able to fly immediately after seeing my parents do it, and this was during infancy. She can't even grasp the basic concept of food. It's a hopeless case love." He then turned towards the entrance of the cavern shaking his head.

The mother sighed once more as she to was a little puzzled by her draconequus's clueless innocence. Even as infants they were able to have an almost immediate grasp on their powers, yet this child, their child, couldn't even seem to create candy, and her intelligence was easily subpar in draconequus standards. "You'll need to make this to survive; you understand? All it takes is a little imagination, you can do it if you try hard enough, no more playing around little one."

The baby draconequus then looked at her mother worriedly as she thought about it for a moment, and she thought she understood what she meant. She then raised her tiny paw and claw and then attempted to manifest some candy, but once again wasn't able to create anything but dust. This caused her to whimper as she sat looking at the ground and closed her eyes, lowering her head in disappointment of herself.

And her parents certainly were disappointed.

Her mother just let off a soft sigh as she stood once again folding her arms. "Perhaps it's a problem with the brain?"

The father shrugged, caring little for the matter. "Or perhaps it's just bad luck, either way darling it doesn't matter, we cannot stay here attempting to teach her forever, we must get back. I don't trust Havoc with the kids, you know how he is."

The mother nodded plainly as she turned to look at him, then back down at her child. "I miss them dearly as well. But I don't want to leave this one to fend for herself without at least knowing how to make food, that is just too sad. But I can't imagine how her siblings would react to such ignorance of one's own powers." She lowered her frame once again. "Alright darling, just give me the time to attempt to teach her this one simple thing, we can leave afterwords, I promise."

The father only groaned as he sighed heavily. "Ah, alright fine fine, but let's just try to hurry this up, I want to get back home already, every second in this pony filled land fills me with annoyance."

The mother chuckled. "Alright..." But as she regarded her baby once more she sighed as she prepared to go to work. "Alright, let's try this again little one." She summoned it in her paw. "This is candy, candy...all it takes is a little imagination."

__________________________________________________________

Eve still made her way down that same hall, and at the far end she could finally see a pair of stairs leading up to a different part of the castle, that was good enough for her. She was ready to leave now, and she felt now that she'd reflected on some things she finally had a good idea of what it took to succeed. Her whole life so far had been a collection of numerous mistakes, it'd been the accumulation of endless misery; but now she understood everything. She understood what it meant to learn and grow as a draconequus, and her parents saw her as a slow learner, indeed she was. But that's not what mattered most to her at this point; it was the fact they told her all it required was a little imagination.

Imagination.

She'd seen things, things most ponies would probably never witness their entire lives; and it didn't have to be all bad. It means they lacked creativity, they didn't have as much possibilities at their hooves as she did even with her one claw. Chaos was her birthright, her potential was limitless if she willed it so, all she did was lack imagination, a system, something to organize everything into a deadly and beneficial process of eliminating her foes. And now she had the perfect method in doing so, she knew just what she could do in order to bring an end to this little farce between them. They all claimed she was a monster, claimed that her destiny was to be like this, then they'd get what they wanted. But it wouldn't be as simple as that; she had her own goals in mind, and although she was afraid and unsure of herself; she could feel her motivation rising again at the thought of finally accepting everything. It all made sense now.

And if they wanted to call her insane, then so be it, she welcomed that insanity at this point in her life.

Eve then recalled a familiar scene with the mysterious draconequus Eris; how fitting it all seemed now. And how foolish Eve felt she was back then, to deny Eris's claims, to believe that following Cheerilee's example would benefit her in anyway.

No she was a child, and she lacked experience.

__________________________________________________________

Eris sat in her throne with her arms crossed; regarding the baby draconequus on the circular platform with a serious look, then stating in a cold tone. "You will die Eve."

Eve's pupils dilated as she felt a shiver run down her spine.

Eris continued. "Unless you accept my gifts in full." She paused for a moment, before cocking her head to the left with a sigh. "You can no longer be afraid of using your powers, or worry about what others think of you. You must realize that in order for you to get what you want, you must kill to survive. Your innocence is something that I value, but I would much rather see you accept reality rather than perish here. Your mother however, is a complication, and I fear that your attachment to her will cost you everything. But the trials ahead matter little unless you deal with the ones set before you now. This world holds many secrets Eve, secrets younglings such as yourself couldn't grasp in a thousand years. The rulers of this world and the secrets they hide are; beyond comprehension. And as you are now, you're not ready to face such a world, and the ones who inhabit it."

__________________________________________________________

Back then she was foolish, childish, and her words didn't prove otherwise.

But now; she understood those secrets, she saw the world for what it was for creatures such as herself.

She was ready.

Eve made her way up the marble tiled stairs and arrived at a stone door with a runic marking similar to the one of that mysterious room the princess had left her in. Eve placed her claw over that door and closed her eyes.

And in a fleeting moment, obliterated it.

And this one was far easier to destroy compared to the last.

I see everything now.

__________________________________________________________

As she made her way outside the hidden halls she was previously trapped in, the baby draconequus found herself in the Canterlot throne room, and a multitude of guests already waiting for her upon arrival. She regarded them with a bored expression, and she was actually quite disappointed to see the princess wasn't here with them. She looked to her left, noticing that at the far end of the room was a porch; perfect means for an escape. But first she'd have to deal with the guards that blocked her only exit. "Please move; you're all in my way." She stated simply.

The guards didn't budge as they all unsheathed their lances and pointed them at the little draconequus. Majority of them were trembling, seeing as she was covered in blood.

One of the guards replied to the draconequus however in an angered tone. "Submit and we just might let you live!"

Eve cocked a brow at him curiously. "Is that so?" She then snapped her claw as above her appeared a large raincloud, which drenched her with downpour, practically cleaning the baby draconequus off of all the blood as a heavy wind picked up around her, drying her off. Suddenly manifesting over the baby draconequus was a crimson top-hat and cloak, with the cloak being decorated with stars in similar fashion to Trixie. Beneath the cloak itself she wore a small black hoody to provide further warmth and comfort; one baring similar appearance to the one Cheerilee had given her long ago. "Have you ever killed anypony before mister?"

To this the guard's eyes widened as his gaze shifted; and he thought about that question for a moment. He then looked back to the baby draconequus, a little annoyed he was being talked down to by a child. "It doesn't matter! You're obviously outnumbered and outmatched. You can't hope to escape, so don't do anything stupid kid!"

Eve cocked her head to the left with a soft giggle; looking at him with a slight sneer. "I thought so." She paused, "But I'm sorry; I don't really want to play with ponies anymore, they've been really mean to me. So I think I'll be going now." The baby draconequus then manifested a flaming crystal candy cane in her claw as she pointed it outward and then began to approach them; chuckling beneath her breath with that same sneer. "You see mister, you lack understanding."

The lunar guard took utter offense to this, although there were some in the group that actually turned and ran at the sight of the flaming crystal candy cane. The steadfast leader however held his ground along with a few others. "We won't let you pass! It's our duty to guard this city during the night, and I'm certain the princesses will be here any minute to put a stop to your menace! So come if you want kid! We're more than ready to give you a little harsh punishment!"

The baby draconequus then elevated herself in the air in a swift motion as she passed over the group of guard ponies. She looked down at them with a sinister look; a fierce grin plastered across her face as she licked her lips. "Hehe, let them come."

__________________________________________________________

Standing outside the castle, still huddled in a small group but accompanied by numerous guards was Twilight and the others. Twilight however was pacing back and forth nervously as she gritted her teeth in irritation. "What's this about Princess Celestia and Luna not being present? Why aren't they telling me anything?!"

Fluttershy attempted to calm her friend down seeing as Twilight was making a scene. The sound of an explosion already causing quite a commotion as the citizens were gathering around the castle to see what all the fuss was about.

Fluttershy raised a hoof at Twilight cautiously. "T-Twilight, I'm sure that Princess Cele-"

Twilight snapped at the mare on impulse. "Don't you get it Fluttershy? Something big is going on here and the princesses are keeping us out of the loop on purpose. I swear once I see Princess Celestia I'm going to get some answers..."

Fluttershy flinched. "Eep!"

Cheerilee's face distorted into an annoyed expression as she glared at Twilight in annoyance. "Hmph...that's funny..."

Zecora looked to Cheerilee worriedly, shaking her head. "Cheerilee; I can understand your need to debate. But perhaps that issue can wait."

Cheerilee gritted her teeth, snarling a little. "No it can't wait Zecora!" She then stomped over to Twilight getting in the mare's face. "Speaking of demanding answers! I demand some from you this instant Twilight Sparkle! You've avoided it long enough, it's about time you start owning up to what you've-"

And suddenly interrupting the scene, was a multitude of bodies flying from the porch of the Canterlot throne room, followed by the screams of the guards who were being flung from it. This caused ponies to gasp in horror at the sight as the bodies of the lunar guard clunked and fell to the concrete floor; majority of them groaning in pain as they laid there.

Twilight and the others looked on as shocked as the rest of them, before looking up towards the porch.

__________________________________________________________

"Hiya ponies of Canterlot!" Standing on the porch with a cheerful smile was a baby draconequus dawned in a crimson cloak and funny top-hat. She raised her claw to the air with a wave of her candy cane as she levitated herself into the air and then chuckled. "Eve's my name and they like to call me insane! Hmhm." She then manifested a bouncy chair as she then proceeded to bounce on it with her eyes closed. "Well I was told it was my job to make sure all of you got what you deserved so-" and with a wave of her crystal candy cane, a series of explosions erupted across the city. "Bang Bang Bang!"

Cheerilee was frozen in place as she cried out to the baby draconequus. "E-Eve!? What're you doing!? Stop that this instant!" She was petrified by the scene and felt at a loss for words. There was no mistaking it was Eve, but why did she just? Cheerilee fell to the ground as she looked up in horror, tears swelling with her eyes as she shook her head. "W-What?...Why's she..."

Twilight looked back in horror herself as she to was at a loss for words, they all were. Her now beautiful home city attacked seemingly out of nowhere by the baby draconequus she knew was trouble to begin with. The same city she grew up in, the same city her family lived in! The rage boiled within Twilight as she seemed to be overcome with an intense bloodlust herself, and she looked up towards the baby draconequus with a glint of fierce anger.

Trixie however seemed to be a little worried about less important things. "Hey! Wait a second, that's a little like my look! Eve take that off this instant!" She then looked at Twilight then chuckled a little nervously. "Oh ehm...I mean...what do you think you're doing!?"

Zecora only continued to look on in disbelief as she soon regarded Eve with a serious look. Although she didn't want to become involved in a physical fight with the baby draconequus, it seemed that Eve wasn't going to give them much choice.

Fluttershy trembled as she lowered her frame and covered her head, looking up at Eve, actually frightened.

Eve cocked a brow at the crowd as she'd heard somepony call her name, and as she took notice of the all too familiar figures that were in that crowd; her expression sunk dramatically. "Momma?.....What's she-" Eve paused for a moment before rolling her eyes with a soft smirk as she looked to the upper left, as if humored by the idea. "Duh."

She then looked back down towards Cheerilee. "Hi momma! I'm sorry that you came a little too late, there's no turning back for me now." She closed her eyes. "I promise I won't hurt you though. I love you too much hmhm." She then smiled playfully as she waved at the others. "Hiya Zecora, I missed you to! And you to Fluttershy, Trixie!" She placed her claw over her bottom lip. "Can't say I missed you though Twilight Sparkle...."

Oh what an exciting situation! That princess sure liked to set up weird scenarios, where was she anyway? Perhaps she was busy with something else, either way it didn't matter. Eve continued to bounce on her bouncy chair as she looked at Twilight in specific; while spinning her candy cane around her wrist with a curious smile and wide eyes. "So what're you waiting for? Aren't you going to hurry up and come play with-"

Suddenly appearing behind the baby draconequus as she bounced were three ominous figures.

And it was as if the moment they'd appeared, Eve herself lost that playful demeanor she'd been portraying as her eyes returned to that cold emotionless state.

Princess Celestia's horn possessed a vibrant glow as she regarded the baby draconequus with a highly upset look. "Luna; Discord, she must be captured." She scowled somewhat. "I do hope you're prepared to take responsibility for your actions little Eve. I'll ensure you're disciplined properly next time."

Princess Luna's horn possessed a similar glow; except representing the colors of the night. And she didn't hesitate to hide her anger seeing that her subjects had been attacked as she charged the baby draconequus, flying forward at her sister's side. "I'll try not to be so rough sister!"

And Discord's paw crackled with destructive magic as he followed in suit. "I think we're giving her a little too much credit."

Eve glanced back at the three with interest "Hehe..." And she recalled something quite helpful.

__________________________________________________________

The pale cyan maned mare spoke in a humored tone. "Hehe, wait until Vinyl and Octavia wake up tomorrow morning! They'll never know what hit em!"

The one with light fuchsia highlights then spoke up in a confused tone. "Why are we even wearing ninja suits Lyra?"

The pale cyan maned mare revealed as Lyra Heartstrings eyes widened as she regarded her friend. "Duh Bon Bon, humans used these suits to blend in perfectly with the night, they practically phased with objects like this!"

__________________________________________________________

Eve stated humorously with a wave of her candy cane. "Ninja...."

And a cataclysmic explosion set off within the castle grounds.

Chapter 11: Defiance

CHAPTER 11: DEFIANCE

Eve looked at her claw, curling in her sharp appendages with interest.

Standing atop a large cotton candy cloud; she simply let her chaos ensue upon the ponies. But if they wanted to do something, they'd have to kill her; she wasn't going back, no matter what. She'd crushed her own dreams with her actions, but perhaps a little revenge was in order first. She knelt and rested her head on her claw as she smiled softly to herself. "Be careful little ponies....you just might die, if you don't pay attention."

The ponies were gathered in a mass crowd; scurrying about the scene in horror and fear. While others who were still filled with panic retreated from the burning buildings that'd been attacked. Fillies and colts cried for their parents as stallions and mares alike tried to make sense of all this chaos. Chaos they were so unused to, chaos that was so unfamiliar to them, chaos that never seemed to find its way into their tranquil lifestyles. And that's exactly what she wanted to see; to see them panic in the streets, to see them filled with desperation, to see their hopes shatter as their perfect society was threatened in the blink of an eye. She now understood everything, this is the way things were meant to be.

This was the world as it should be seen through everyponies eyes. She was no longer alone in her fear.

They all lacked understanding, they all couldn't see the way things were meant to be. They all only saw her as insane, a monster; but no she wasn't insane, they were the insane ones. They were the ones who needed to open their eyes to the truth. Then just like her, they could finally come to accept everything, and then all the pieces would fall into place as they should. But just because this world was dark didn't mean she had to go about it in a depressing way; no no no, she could still have some fun. There was still much fun meant to be had before the grand escape, and she had the perfect playmates. Her parents thought she was stupid, thought she lacked imagination, but no no no; she had the greatest imagination of all! She'd proved them wrong and she wished they could see her now.

But there was one problem; what was with this rain? Eve couldn't help but look up; disheartened by the fact it was raining. Why did it always seem to rain when she felt like this? She felt uncaring, but somewhere inside; was there still that shred of vulnerability, that shred of weakness she couldn't rid herself of no matter how hard she tried? The fear and dread from the timberwolves. The realization that the mane six would stop her and take her away from Cheerilee. Now this; it always seemed to come at precise moments. She wanted this raining to stop. She had the ability to distort reality itself, rain should've been no trouble. So why couldn't she make it stop when it appeared? This frustrated the little draconequus, but she couldn't dwell on something as meager as rain now. She had to deal with the ponies who'd no doubt attempt to thwart her escape.

As expected, emerging from the massive explosion she'd just caused were the pony princesses as well as the older draconequus. He was such a strange one; why was he working with them anyway? If she could recall he also lived with Fluttershy and was accepted amongst ponies; even considered an ally for being connected to the princess in some way. It was ironic, she'd attempted to throw everything away just so she wouldn't become a monster, yet in the end she became one anyway, not that it mattered much at this point. Either way it was time she prepared herself for the trials to come; so the baby draconequus lowered herself to the ground, acknowledging the enemies before her.

But as she took notice of the conditions they were all in, she was surprised; and ultimately satisfied. She manifested a chair of cotton candy and then took a seat. "Are you all gonna be okay?"

Trembling, barely able to stand were the two pony princesses as well as Discord, obviously caught off guard by her attack, it seemed it was much more effective this time around. She could only wonder why, although she wasn't complaining.

Eve snickered, leaning back and tilting up her crimson top-hat with an amused expression. "Yay it actually worked this time!" She snapped her claw as she sucked on the straw of a manifested milkshake. She kicked her legs back and forth regarding them with playful curiosity. Maybe they wouldn't be able to finish the job in the end. "You all better hurry...hmhm..."

__________________________________________________________

Princess Celestia attempted to gather her thoughts, even she felt overwhelmed with shock due to the pain that was coursing through her body. How was it possible? She didn't even lay a hoof on the little draconequus. There was no possible way Eve's connection to the senses could be this detailed; agonizing, especially in such a short amount of time. And how did she escape anyway? Something the princess despised was the feeling of being dumbfounded, the feeling of being outsmarted; and the thought that she'd been outsmarted by a child was unacceptable. There was something horribly amidst in this chaos strewn display, and she was going to find out what. But first she had to recover from the pain she'd just experienced and she wasn't sure if she could. It was comedic, Eve was supposed to be unleashing this upon the changelings, not her. Perhaps she underestimated the little baby draconequus, and for a fleeting moment that caused the princess to shudder. Perhaps the little baby draconequus was too perfect for this. "H-How...how did she-"

But as they all stood there, Discord didn't seem to be that pleased with the idea of capturing Eve any longer. "By golly Celestia! What did you do to her? I mean...I knew you could be rough but sheesh! That kid now packs quite a punch. A little too much if I might add." He patted himself off as he wobbled a little before dousing himself with a bucket of water he'd just created. He then did the same to Princess Celestia and Luna. "When you told me you had everything covered I thought you meant it. You don't feed a draconequus's imagination! Especially when it involves something that can kill us you dope!"

This caused Princess Celestia to grit her teeth angrily as she snapped at Discord. "I won't have you lecturing me Discord!" Princess Celestia took in a deep breath, trying to calm her nerves as she shook her head, then looking at the amused Eve. Speaking gave the princess trouble, and it was obvious in her tone she was struggling to speak. "Her progression rate has rapidly accelerated somehow, and right now she's not in any state to be using her powers. Her mind is in disarray; we mustn't allow her to escape, she is far too young to understand the danger of what she's become." She sighed heavily. "Everything went just as we'd discussed, there is no possible way she could've escaped Discord...I know this......"

Discord couldn't help but look at Princess Celestia; highly amused himself. "Obviously not Celestia, considering the fact she's sitting right there wearing very outdated clothing; hanging out on a chair of cotton candy, while attacking your precious subjects at her leisure! Maybe you should consider why you ever wrote that book in the first place? Because at the moment it looks like you've got quite a big problem on your hooves." Discord to then looked at the amused Eve who never took her eyes off them, and as she caught Discord's gaze; she waved at him with a smile. "How much did you show her exactly Celestia? I'm going to need to know if we have any chance of fixing this."

Princess Celestia looked to the lower left as her cheeks slowly tinted crimson. "E-Everything..."

Discord looked as if he'd just heard the most wildly absurd thing of the century as he looked to Celestia with his jaw dropped and placed a paw over his face. "Everything!? Celestia why would you-" He then cocked a brow as he began rubbing his chin in interest at the thought, still a little perplexed by the entire idea. "Even so, it still doesn't make much sense, one so young couldn't possibly have a grasp on such level of chaotic magic without personal experience."

Princess Celestia looked to him in desperation, almost as if pleading her innocence. "That's what I've been attempting to tell you Discord. There is no possible way her progression rate could've accelerated this much in such a short amount of time. I ensured not to-" Celestia herself then looked like she'd been overcome with fear as the realization hit her. She paused; and she was at a loss for words as she couldn't wrap her mind around the idea. She attempted to move but felt her legs giving out; and she froze, remaining in place, then looking towards the baby draconequus once again. "L-Little Eve!...Would you mind telling us how you managed to escape?"

Discord scoffed crossing his arms. "Now why would she go and tell you that?"

As Eve just continued to look at them from her cotton candy chair, she couldn't help but regard Princess Celestia with a chuckle due to her question. The baby draconequus thought about whether or not she should answer for a moment, tapping her bottom lip softly with a cheery smirk. "Mmmmmm..." But she shrugged eventually, wanting to see the princess's reactions. "Well Miss.Princess; if you really want to know!....I'll give you a hint!...." She then unveiled her wrist before looking at them with a creepy smirk. "Mince!...Mince!...Mince!...It really hurt you know."

Discord and Princess Celestia grew silent with disbelief.

Was she actually stating that she basically severed her own paw? Well the sighting only made it more obvious as well. This actually caused Princess Celestia to feel lost in despair herself as she re-ran the situation in her head, she truly did underestimate this little draconequus far too much. When she looked at Eve; she saw opportunity, but nonetheless Eve was still just a child. But even in children such acts of desperation seemed implausible. Not even most adults would be able to accomplish such an act and retain consciousness. It was obvious based on their expressions, Discord and Celestia were thinking very similar things. But this piece of information wasn't what scared them the most, it was the fact Eve now had a frighteningly good grasp on her understanding of things she wasn't ready to handle alone. The despair of equestria, and the power to create such agony within others, agony she had experience of, agony she could create through the power of chaos.

And as Discord took notice of Eve's linear explanation; he couldn't help but regard Celestia with a saddened look. And as Celestia looked back to him, she shook her head. What connected these two in such a way that they could read one another through mere expressions? It was as if their eyes told a thousand words. Their past although still shrouded in mystery, it wasn't hard to pertain a certain relationship between the two. But the message was understood, and whatever it was Celestia didn't seem to take a liking to it.

But Discord knew his race better than anypony else, and this was no longer some simple experiment, or some act he could just stand and be entertained by. Draconequus were not meant to be crafted in such a way to the point they understood everything about the accumulation of negative emotions, especially in a child. Discord knew the risks, and although he'd hoped he could guide Princess Celestia along the way, this one act of carelessness could cost them everything if they didn't act fast. Children had very vivid imaginations, in most ways that should've been a good thing, but for draconequus, the very imagination was a dangerous weapon. Chaos magic was not as simplistic as pony magic; a draconequus's skill was based on the individual's personal experiences, preferences, philosophy, creativity and understanding; one could say it's even like art. And at this point, Discord would rather simply dispose of the baby draconequus rather than capture her, let alone tending to her already shattered mind out here in the open.

She was a living weapon, and a very dangerous one; and she needed to be neutralized one way or another. And Discord didn't fail to take notice of the fact that Fluttershy was also present in the area, and he wasn't going to risk her for this little creature. This caused the older draconequus to flash Celestia an apologetic smile before sighing heavily. "Sorry Celestia, can't have your mishaps stirring up even more trouble now. Hey! Think of it this way, least you can go back to focusing on your precious elements of harmony after this is all done yea? No hard feelings!" The draconequus then poofed over to the alicorn princess before flicking her on the forehead softly then disappearing once again.

Princess Celestia shook her head as she watched him disappear. "D-Discord wait! Stop! There's still ti-..."

"S-Sister...." Princess Luna had been attempting to remain on her hooves for some time now, but it seemed she was reaching her limits as well. Utterly confident in her abilities, she'd let her guard down, a mistake that'd costed her in this scenario; just as much as it did Princess Celestia. Princess Luna fell to her side as she groaned in irritation due to the fact she'd been so damaged by a child's antics, and not only that, this child was nothing too long ago, to have such a boost of magical ability could only anger the princess of the night as she laid on her side resting. "I...I'm sorry, I cannot-"

Princess Celestia made her way over to her sister's side as she lowered her frame. "Luna!...Forgive me dear little sister, I...I-" and even the princess of the sun showed some signs of weakness as she looked over her precious baby sister. She raised a hoof, calling for any available guards still around to assist her with this. She could mend her little sister as well as herself if she had some assistance, but it'd take time. And Princess Celestia, although she didn't like to admit it, they were all certainly stuck in a complicated situation. And to send her precious student into the fray was unacceptable; but the choice wasn't exactly her's, seeing as Twilight Sparkle was already way ahead of her.

"Princess...."

Princess Celestia's eyes widened as her recognition of that voice caused her to freeze. She didn't want to turn to see her, to see her beloved student have to see her like this, in this condition. She was one who was supposed to have all the answers, and just moments ago, she did. Princess Celestia turned slowly to regard her Twilight with a look of shame. "T-Twilight..."

Twilight looked at her mentor questionably for a moment, before looking back towards the little draconequus simply observing with a certain smugness about her. This caused Twilight to groan in disgust; the fact this little child had such supposed confidence in the moment annoyed her. But Eve would be dealt with soon enough, for now Princess Celestia was her concern. "Princess Celestia. I don't know what you've been doing, why you're so interested in this baby draconequus, and I don't know why you won't tell me. But I know one thing is for certain, you love your subjects, and you would never deliberately put them in harm's way. I know whatever your reasons are, you only wanted to protect me from what I may've perceived. But you don't need to baby me anymore princess." Twilight stomped a hoof in protest. "I've grown up. Just like you said, I've come a long way since the beginning, and I've learned so much along the way; thanks to you. I know things'll get tough, and problems will only continue to arise in the future big and small; but you don't need to be there to protect me all the time. I'm an alicorn now and I have my role to play just as much as you do. I don't need the elements of harmony for every battle I come across." Twilight paused before looking back to Eve. "And I have my own decisions I must make."

Twilight closed her eyes for a moment and took in a deep breath as the rain only continued to drench her mane. "The ponies of Canterlot are in danger; my family, my home, is in danger. And as their princess; it's my duty to protect them. I will protect them. She can blame whomever she wants, but to involve everypony for her own misgivings is wrong." Twilight looked to Princess Celestia with a soft smile before shrugging a little. "Forgive me princess, this is something I feel I have to do. If I only dealt with the situation like you'd asked, then maybe things would've been different." With that Twilight made her way off to assist Discord, and take on one of her biggest roles of being a newly crowned princess.

Dark days were inevitable, and there would only be more villains to threaten Equestria's future; but Twilight was certain they'd get past this as well, somehow; they always managed to.

Princess Celestia was speechless due to her student's words. She didn't want Twilight to have to resort to doing anything drastic; but she couldn't help but feel the pride swelling up within her due to the fact her student had grown so much and taken such initiative. And she'd only continue to keep growing as time went on, making her own decisions, ruling her subjects in her own way, it all was just the inevitable course of things. Perhaps Celestia's own paranoia on the wellbeing of her subjects and precious loved ones was causing more harm than good as well.

Perhaps it was best to leave the future to those she was already entrusting it to.

Princess Celestia was suddenly at a crossroads about what was best. Eve's life was certainly a tragic turn of events, but if she were to grow; to escape, then she would most certainly become a perilous enemy. Was that worth risking just for the hopes of capturing her? Celestia was uncertain. Maybe welcoming Eve with open hooves would've been the simplest solution of all, even at the risk of the slightest snap causing her powers to spiral out of control.

Princess Celestia hated the uncertainty, but it caused her to question how far she to had gone in order to ensure that her subjects were safe, that Twilight was safe. Was she becoming the very thing she detested? Was she too focused on achieving those goals, she'd forgotten her own morales? Her expression sunk, but she had to focus on getting Luna and herself mended so they to could assist the others, and hopefully prevent the seemingly gruesome end. And thankfully; at that moment ready to assist, were pony guards, still not giving in and others going to assist the citizens. Steadfast and loyal to their princesses, they regarded them with salutes as the unicorns trotted forward.

Princess Celestia looked back at them with smiles. "We must hurry!"

__________________________________________________________

Cheerilee only continued to watch from a distance as the situation seemed to be beyond her anymore. Eve had committed a horrific act, one bigger than the schoolmare herself had ever witnessed. Was there any excuse for that, to attack all these ponies? Not all of them could've possibly been involved with this matter, so why did Eve feel the need to punish all of them? Eve seemed so sweet, and previously she didn't deserve any of the hardships she was receiving. But Cheerilee couldn't just ignore her antics like this. She couldn't just stand by and watch while all these innocent ponies were attacked. She had to do something to.

She stood to her hooves as she began trotting slowly in the direction of Eve, if there was anypony who had a chance to stop the baby draconequus from causing anymore destruction then it was her. She looked to Zecora with a simple nod, before the zebra nodded back to her silently, both of them wearing looks of sad determination. Cheerilee then looked to the showmare, regarding her with a almost careless sigh. "Are you coming along or not?"

Trixie then scoffed; as if offended. "Hah! You think Trixie, one of the greatest equines in history would just sit idly by and allow this to go on." She then put on a determined look herself as she nodded to the two. "I'm in.....for what it counts..." The mare grew silent, and the disappointment swelled within her at the thought of this being such a wasted trip. She had no idea how to make sense of any of this, but in a way she expected it. Eve's kind was dangerous and that's all they ever would be, dangerous creatures. Such magical power was not meant to be in the hooves of children. Trixie could see that clearly now.

The three of them then looked to the cowering Fluttershy, who looked back at them; hesitant at first. But as she noticed the determination, and the grief in Cheerilee's eyes, she to felt compelled to assist. The shy mare stood to her hooves before gulping, then nodding to all of them with a steady flap of her wings. "I..I can do this..."

Zecora looked to all of them before squinting at Eve from afar. "There is a plan that can succeed, if, you follow my lead."

__________________________________________________________

Eve just continued to relax sitting in her cotton candy chair as she didn't even make an effort to move. She tore off pieces of the chair and just tossed them into the air, munching on the sweet delicacy heartily. It was no surprise to her that Twilight and Discord were looking at her with detest, she couldn't help but chuckle at the thought of what they wanted to do to her; but she was more interested in Discord in particular. "Are you here to kill me mister?"

Discord stated plainly. "Well that's up to you squirt."

Eve giggled as she stood from her chair and snapped her claw, causing it to disappear. "Hmhm...I see.." She cocked her head to the left with an almost blank demeanor as she started spinning her candy cane around her wrist once again, but looking at Twilight this time around. "Hi Twilight Sparkle. It's good to see you again."

Twilight's nose wrinkled. "Save your sarcasm for somepony who cares. Monster."

This caused Eve's eyes to widen as for a moment, she seemed to be horribly irked by that word. She exhaled heavily and lowered her head, recovering from the obvious insult as she snickered softly. "You know Twilight Sparkle, you've taught me a lot. Probably a lot more than you think, actually, you've all taught me many things." Eve spread her arms in delight as she began to chuckle. "I've learned so much! And I'm looking forward to showing you all just how much I've-"

Eve's eyes snapped wide as she then sidestepped an incoming blast of magic from behind which barely scathed her cloak, and causing her top-hat to fall from her head. As she turned to regard the pony who'd fired it off; she looked shocked. "T-Trixie!?...What're you-" But the surprise assault had not ended simply with a dangerous spell from behind, above!? Eve glanced up as she saw the familiar cloaked zebra descending downward, then revealing a potion in her hooves, most likely a deadly concoction. But Zecora can't fly! But as she looked up towards the sky, Eve saw the familiar timid pegasus regard the baby draconequus with disappointment.

What were they doing!? She'd spared them! Foolish ungrateful ponies! This caused the baby draconequus to reveal a seething anger as she gritted her teeth and then raised her candy cane to the air. "YOU'RE ALL CHEATING!" And just as quickly as they'd initiated their surprise attack, Eve effortlessly summoned a dome around herself. Zecora reacted almost as if she'd expected such a reaction from the baby draconequus, propelling herself off the dome and next to Twilight Sparkle across the pavement. Fluttershy joined them soon afterwords, followed by Trixie.

Eve looked to all of them in annoyance with tears swelling in her eyes, and although she almost expected them to react in such a manner due to her actions, she couldn't deny she felt a little hurt that they were deciding to take a stand as well. Within her safe little perimeter she sighed heavily. "F-Fine! Do what you want...but it won't change any-" then an embrace. Eve felt the tight embrace of somepony behind her, holding her close with her hooves wrapped around her. But the figure was transparent, almost invisible, and Eve's eyes widened as she didn't know how to react. Had she been duped?

It'd been a elaborate, perfectly executed setup.

__________________________________________________________

Twilight looked on in disbelief as she regarded Trixie, Fluttershy, and Zecora with surprise. "Wow guys!"

Zecora smirked at Twilight. "A pinch of hickleberry leaf, and not even a cockatrice can see through the potion of transparency."

Twilight cocked a brow. "But who's in there?"

Zecora smiled. "Who better to see to Eve, besides sweet Miss.Cheerilee?"

Twilight's eyes widened a bit as she looked back towards the scene of Eve in the barrier. "Cheerilee..."

__________________________________________________________

"Eve. Sweetie; I don't know why you're doing this. But you need to stop. Do it for me? P-Please..." Cheerilee kept her embrace around the draconequus firm as she didn't allow her to wiggle loose. And although she knew how dangerous Eve was, she knew the last thing the baby draconequus would do is harm her. "I've missed you, and I don't know what you've been through since we last saw one another, and I'm sorry I wasn't there to help you. But this isn't the answer, this will only make things worse sweetie, can't you see that?" Cheerilee put on a desperate reassuring smile. But her eyes expressed bleakness, loss of hope. "Love, friendship, happiness, all of these things, you can still find them. You just need to have faith." She kept the baby draconequus close and nuzzled the top of her head softly. "Just calm down and think about what you're doing. I know you're better than this, you're just misunderstood, you're no monster. This isn't you."

Eve cried out. Attempting to wiggle from Cheerilee's embrace, she wasn't going to get talked down, she kicked her legs in desperation as she shook her head. "Let me go momma! You're ruining everything!" She didn't understand, Cheerilee hadn't seen what she'd seen. How could she even put the horror of such things into words? Love, friendship, happiness? None of those things were a possibility for her anymore! She'd gone too far now to be able to turn back. But Cheerilee's words hurt, and whoever did this was clever to ensure Cheerilee was the one who made it in here. This was the baby draconequus's greatest weakness, and greatest joy. And denying the mare was something that felt nearly impossible.

But Eve could no longer look at this world in the same sense anymore; nopony understood the true despair that she could no longer ignore. Eve bit her lower lip as she felt her body weakening as she trembled. "You just don't get it you big dummy!" That's it, she couldn't take this any longer; she was leaving! Her time for revenge could come another day, but she couldn't handle this. And she couldn't bring herself to hurt Cheerilee. Her signature ninja magic was useless, considering the fact phasing through living beings was horribly dangerous, so she glanced at the ground, causing the very air around her to create a powerful gust and knock the school-mare off her hooves.

"OOF!"

Cheerilee fell to her side as Eve didn't hesitate to use those few seconds to get as far as she possibly could from her past adoptive mother. And as Eve thought about the fact she herself tore away from this protective hooves, she could only cringe in grief of the fact she knew not even Cheerilee could fix this. She loved the mare so much, but she could never be with her, never have a happy life with her. And the fact she had to be here at this moment in time was the most painful realization of all. To have Cheerilee see her become this; be like this; tore the draconequus apart.

Eve made her way outside her dome in a flurry of frustration as she kept it up to keep Cheerilee trapped inside. She then looked to Twilight and the others breathing heavily. "I'm tired of all of you! You're not being fair! I'm done with ponies! With draconequus! With everything!" She raised her pawless arm to the air and grinned fiercely at the others, preparing to cast another chaotic spell. "There's something that I know will scare even you Twilight Sparkle! And you to Mister! I can make the world turn red! Everypony will see, and everypony will know just how I feel!"

__________________________________________________________

This caused Twilight and Discord to act with haste as they prepared to go for a counter-measure.

As Princess Celestia realized what Eve was planning to do she shook her head in fear of what was to come. "Little one stop! You don't understand how dire the consequences will be!" The still recovering alicorn attempted to climb to her hooves once again, struggling. If there was a moment that Discord and Twilight would choose to finish off the little draconequus it'd be now. Now when she would pull out all the stops and show them just how much she'd seen, firsthand.

Eve couldn't help but grin as she kept her arm raised. "Hmhmhmhm! Game over ya dummies!"

SHLING!

And there was nothing but silence.

Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Discord, Twilight, Trixie, Zecora, Fluttershy, all looked on in shock.

Even the few citizens who observed the scene along with the Lunar Guard looked speechless.

Eve slowly turned her head, as it felt frighteningly absent where her arm used to be. "Huh?" She seemed confused, and as she noticed the rest of her arm was now gone, she glanced back with wide eyes to see it limp on the pavement not far behind her. A shiver ran down her spine and she felt like she was going to throw up, but even so the moment seemed to go in slow motion for the baby draconequus. She looked at the clean cut wound, and ran her claw over it for hesitantly.

Cheerilee looked up in horror from within the barrier.

And as Eve came to realize this was actually happening, she let off a violent piercing cry as the blood spattered across the area and she screamed, barely able to keep herself aloft.

__________________________________________________________

"Now now, you all didn't actually think I wouldn't be attending this little event hmmmm?"

Princess Celestia looked back slowly with angst. Up towards the castle; remaining silent. That voice...

And perched atop Canterlot Castle; laying in wait with a multitude of her devious subjects was the queen of changelings herself, accompanied by the fellow changeling Kelax.

"You have something that I want Celestia."

A sinister smirk creeped across the queen's face. "And I plan to take it."

Chapter 12: Evolution

CHAPTER 12: EVOLUTION

============================================================

"First comes thought; then organization of that thought, into ideas and plans; then transformation of those plans into reality. The beginning, as you will observe, is in your imagination." - Napoleon Hill

============================================================

H-Help me....somepony.....anypony....p-please understand

Eve's body trembled as she was sprawled out upon the cold concrete floor. She laid on her belly, once again in a puddle of blood; another unfortunate event leading her into this humiliating, pitiful situation. It was hard to imagine such a monster, one who had the power of the gods at her hooftips, could be groveling on the floor like this. All eyes were on her when they weren't on the queen of changelings who'd just arrived.

The baby draconequus's slender body writhed in pain as she tossed and turned, attempting to climb to her feet; but slipping and landing in the puddle once again. And amongst the vast crowd of ponies, none could bring themselves to attempt helping her, how could they? She was the attacker; and they the victims. She was getting just what she deserved. But pity swelled within each of them, she wouldn't survive long at this rate; a shame.

Cheerilee watched within her sealed dome, the twisted child struggling to climb to her feet to no avail. Tears swelled within the mare's eyes as she shook her head. "Somepony help her! Please! Anypony!"

But there were no willing volunteers, why would they want this creature to recover?

So she could attack them again?

Fluttershy looked on in heartache, she'd never seen something like this; but, what could she do at this point?

Trixie was speechless, never had she seen so much blood before. She didn't intend for the baby draconequus to end up bleeding out; how could things have gone from what they had, to this in such a short amount of time?

Even Discord watched simply within his arms crossed. "Her will to survive is stunning, many draconequus children couldn't survive such catastrophic wounds when I'd last checked, I can't even imagine what she must be going through. But this is for the best; not even she can climb out of this one. Now all that's left to decide is whether or not we finish the job." He manifested his throne and sat in it carelessly, then glancing back at Chrysalis.

Zecora's heart grieved for the draconequus, she looked to Twilight. "If you look past your spite Twilight, you just might find light in this acclaimed heart of night." She took a trot forward before Twilight raised a hoof in objection; shaking her head.

Twilight remained silent, and even she felt a sense of pity for this draconequus. It was tragic things had to turn out this way, but what did Eve expect? Rebelling against the ponies, she tried to protect her from the very beginning but this baby draconequus played her hand; she came to this position of her own volition. It was only reasonable Discord was welcomed, he had thousands of years of knowledge behind his belt; yet even now he still bore some childish traits. This little draconequus however, had attacked her precious Spike, assaulted her sister-in-law's empire, and even attempted to assault Princess Celestia, then she goes and attacks Canterlot, the place where her family lives?

Hmph; not even the princess of friendship could convince herself this draconequus didn't deserve any less than what she was getting. And in someway that frightened Twilight, but she didn't regret her feelings anymore. She despised this little creature more than Nightmare Moon, more than Discord, more than Chrysalis, more than Sombra. Never before had an enemy attempted to ensue such personal attacks against the one's she held most dear. She was a true monster, and this was a fitting end for one. But as Twilight never took her eyes off the scene, she grew increasingly satisfied, even managing to grow a sliver of compassion for this draconequus in the process.

Child? How could she have ever thought this creature was a child. This was no child, it was a savage beast, underserving of the gifts she'd been blessed with. Cheerilee would dare compare her to Spike? Sweet little Spike who aided her from the beginning of his days? Spike was no monster; he didn't attack ponies and didn't feel compelled to become the first mass murderer of the millennia. And to compare this draconequus to the sweet little fillies of Ponyville was laughable, comedic; but nonetheless mercy was an important lesson. Twilight felt the frustration swelling up within her, as her nose wrinkled in disgust at the thought of taking 'another' chance with this little rebel to society. What would she do if she recovered this time? Hurl them all back into the realm of nightmares? Attempt another assault on Canterlot? Some deserved compassion, some were redeemable, but this one? There was only one fitting punishment for such crimes; death.

Twilight took in a deep breath, attempting to calm her nerves and compose herself before speaking. She took a few trots forward towards the wheezing draconequus. "Eve, I once questioned the idea whether anypony was beyond redemption."

Eve kept her head in the pool of blood, not even attempting to move; she simply glanced up at Twilight.

Twilight continued. "I had my doubts with Discord, but he did indeed prove me wrong. But then there are monsters like Sombra; monsters that have gone too far to deserve anything less than neutralization. You are one of those monsters."

To this Cheerilee gritted her teeth angrily, slamming her hooves from within the dome. "Twilight!!!"

Even Fluttershy felt a little drawn back by her friend's words; but, that familiar uncertainty and timidness coursing through her held her back to speak. For not even she was sure if Eve deserved kindness after committing these atrocious acts.

Eve remained silent; wheezing on the ground, lost in her own thoughts. It was reasonable Twilight hated her, it was only just she delivered the finishing blow; it only made sense.

Twilight sighed heavily. "So it's with a heavy heart that I offer you mercy. Even after you attacked Spike, my friends, my home, my family, my dearest mentor, I am willing to show you this bit of kindness. As one of my first acts being a newly crowned princess, you; Eve the Insane, will be apprehended and banished to the furthest reaches of the stars. Where you can spend your days thinking about what you've done. Perhaps in time, even you, can learn from your mistakes."

The mare then turned away from the draconequus, focusing her attention on Queen Chrysalis and the band of changelings. She made her way towards them and Princess Celestia, it was without a doubt they'd need to deal with this situation next. Twilight looked to some of the guard, "Take her in, but only keep her mended to the point she doesn't die."

Some of the guards saluted Twilight with a nod, then making their way cautiously towards the baby draconequus from afar.

Discord couldn't help but cackle a bit, his arms still crossed as he regarded Twilight with a smirk. "Hah! Now look at you go Miss.Princess of Friendship, flaunting that authority. Perhaps you can teach Celestia something."

This actually caused Twilight to flash Discord a cheeky smile, she hated the idea of giving orders; but when Princess Celestia and Luna were out of commission, it'd obviously fall to her to take up the mantle for the time being and act as the leader of her subjects. So for this occasion, she did just that. "Why thank you Discord. But the princess doesn't need to learn anything from me. She taught me everything that I know." She winked before trotting on ahead.

Even Princess Celestia was surprised by her student's actions. Twilight certainly was taking initiative as princess, good. But could she really allow Twilight to banish Eve if they managed to recover from this? Eve was still needed. But now was not the time; there was another issue at hoof, the issue of Chrysalis. Celestia couldn't help but look to Chrysalis with worry.

__________________________________________________________

Kelax protested in the queen's act of disarming the baby draconequus. "My queen! That wasn't necessary!"

Queen Chrysalis cackled beneath her breath. "Now; do calm yourself Kelax, there is no need to get all feisty now." She ran a hoof beneath the changeling's chin, tilting his head upwards to look him in the eyes. "Think of it like this. That little beast had the power to render Celestia harmless, a feat not easily achievable I assure you. Now this little beast was attempting to finish this battle in one fell swoop, would you think her incapable of this? I would rather not take that chance. Especially when I myself am within the blast radius of such a potentially dangerous spell."

She then shoved him away from her as she looked back down towards Celestia and the ever encroaching Twilight Sparkle. "Now to other matters! It is always such a delight to see you dearest Celestia, you look a little worse for wear. And I can see you now have Discord under your heels once more; and not only that, but your meddlesome prodige is now an alicorn, impressive. It's unfortunate that I'd had to reveal myself, but as you can imagine I cannot have you killing off my item of interest. I will be taking that little creature for my own." The queen licked her lips in regards to the idea. "I imagine that she will become more accustomed to changeling society in no time, all it takes is a little, 'convincing'. Mhmhmhmhm."

Princess Celestia wobbled to her hooves. "You will not succeed!"

Queen Chrysalis snickered, leaning her head forward some with a raised brow. "Come now Celestia! And who's going to stop me? You? Your pathetic little student? Without her elements she is nothing! Not even Discord is capable of stopping me at this point. Think about it for a minute, you are all here, recovering from a gruesome assault. And now your city is practically in ruins; with innocent civilians scurrying about like rats. Would you dare risk them in a battle with me and my changelings, and expect to win? Oh; you taught me better than that I can assure you. Be smart about this."

Discord just closed his eyes and lowered his head as he sighed heavily.

Twilight looked to Princess Celestia in worry. "Princess! W-What does she mean by that?"

Princess Celestia remained silent with a saddened look. "It's all in the past Twilight."

Twilight gritted her teeth angrily as she stomped a hoof. "No Princess Celestia! You can't just say things like that anymore! Look at what's happened! Canterlot is in ruins, you could've lost your life! You've become intimately involved with the draconequus! And now I'm hearing something like this from Queen Chrysalis? W-Why...why do you feel the need to build your ranks like this; to experiment with things like this? I...I know you don't like to discuss such private matters." Twilight approached Celestia worriedly shaking her head as her tone died down. "But I can't help but worry princess; what're you so afraid of?"

This caused Celestia's eyes to widen for a moment before looking at Twilight solemnly in silence.

Queen Chrysalis burst into laughter. "Ahahahaha! Oh how I do take pleasure in watching the drama commence. But as much as I'd like to simply observe, I to have business I must attend to. Now tell me Celestia? What is it you plan to do? Will you risk everypony's lives? Your precious subject's lives and fail? Or will you surrender your newly crafted weapon to me, and have at least a chance to defend yourselves in the days ahead? I would prefer to finish you all off at full strength."

Princess Celestia lowered her head, lost in thought. But as she looked at Twilight, and thought about how things had gone with Eve, she couldn't help but grow a sense of undying determination. "You underestimate us Chrysalis; and that will be your downfall. You cannot have her, you will not have her. She is our prisoner, not yours."

This caused Twilight to smile softly, as she then lowered her frame, facing the changeling queen in anticipation.

Queen Chrysalis smirked, raising a hoof to the sky. "So be it; then you all will fall! Attack my precious subjects, show them the might of the changelings! And claim the prize in our certain victory!"

__________________________________________________________

Surrounded; again. Why did everything always have to end up like this? Why did she always have to get the short end of the stick? As Eve laid there in a puddle of her own blood, she felt horrible; like trash. Even with all of her perks, all of her advantages, she always managed to find herself on the losing side. She couldn't find a way to be with Cheerilee, and she still would be if she'd only listened to her orders back then instead of pursuing Fluttershy's kindness. She was bested by the mane six effortlessly, and then hurled from the ledge and left to die in the realm of nightmares. She was shunned by Trixie, one of her first friends. She was beaten effortlessly once again at the crystal empire. And now, no matter what happened, she'd either end up being a slave to the changelings, an experiment. Or she'd be banished to the stars, or used by Princess Celestia if she had her way. All her life consisted of was misconceptions, manipulation, and suffering. All she ever wanted was to be one with them, yet life constantly insisted that she was meant to be alone as a monster.

She wasn't even accepted amongst her own, in a way it was absolutely hysterical how unfortunate she was.

But as she laid there and thought about these things, she reflected on her countless experiences through pony society. She learned so much from all of them. She learned the meanings of love, friendship, pain, solitude.

But she'd also learned about their physical attributes, how they work, her imagination, her creativity, the very world was her tool. Why had she never abused it to its full potential?

Eve was tired of losing. Tired of this nonsense!

They thought she was finished? Thought she'd given up just because of this cheap blow? She'd show them all, she'd show them just what they were dealing with! She wasn't going to be punished for something that wasn't her fault, she wasn't going to sit here and take their treatment! She was a draconequus, not a defenseless filly!

She'd show them the true definition of despair.

She had the potential, she could feel it; the motivation, the willpower, the tools, she just had to release them.

Cheerilee, Zecora, Trixie, LemaLime, Kelax, The Swordsmare, Princess Celestia, Princess Cadence, Princess Luna, Discord, Spike, Applebloom, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Eris, Nightmare Moon, Twilight Sparkle.

They all had their significance, some more important than others; they all taught her something, each and every one of them. She could see that now. And she would show them, just how much she'd suffered ever since becoming involved with the ponies, ever since she was denied entry, ever since the beginning.

As the guards made their ways towards her, Eve ran her claw over the pool of blood as her candy apple red iris's focused on the red substance while laying on her side. And as she dwelled on the misgivings of her past, it only fueled her motivation, her rage, her sustenance to continue, to live, to fight against this injustice! And the baby draconequus gritted her teeth as the tears streamed down her cheeks and she ran her claw across the blood and into the air; followed by a piercing cry, which could almost be mistaken as a frightening shout even in her frail voice.

__________________________________________________________

This caused everypony to focus their attention back on the supposedly defeated draconequus.

She still wasn't done yet!?

And the horror to follow her actions could only leave them all mesmerized as Eve effortlessly used the blood to her advantage, manipulating it at her will. And as her sharp appendages danced in the air like a puppet master controlling his puppets; the blood surged forward at a rapid speed, spiraling around a circular radius like a sharp whip, and those caught in it's path, found themselves unable to react, seeing as they were dismembered in a matter of seconds.

This was the true definition of hell, they wanted to force her into this nightmare, then they'd be joining her.

Ponies around were aghast, and mothers covered the eyes of their children as others threw up, having never seen such horrid violence before in their lives.

Discord's eyes snapped wide. Impossible! And at this point he knew that this had gone too far even for his tastes; completely, certainly, and he knew that Eve needed to be killed this instant. The draconequus didn't hesitate to attack as he unsheathed a fashioned jawbreaker sword from the arsenal of his mind. He reappeared in front of the baby draconequus, unafraid of her supposed radius and swung without saying a single word.

Eve gritted her teeth as she focused on Discord and snarled. And in the next moment she'd summoned a barrier in similar fashion to Princess Cadence's at the crystal empire.

Discord himself revealed a hint of deep frustration as he snapped. "Why excuse me Celestia! I don't mean to crash the party but we've got a very very big problem over here!"

Even Celestia seeemed to ignore the oncoming changeling assault and focus her attention more so on Eve.

Twilight became overwhelmed with fury at the thought of the still fighting baby draconequus and turned, surging in her direction; her horn glowing vibrantly as she yelled. "WHY WON'T YOU JUST STOP!"

Celestia cried out to her student. "TWILIGHT WAIT!"

Even Queen Chrysalis seemed to be frozen in regards to the baby draconequus's actions. Without a hint of hesitation she just dismembered a group of noble guard ponies. Such ruthlessness was unseen in a child, and not even she was certain whether or not she wanted anything to do with such a creature anymore. What had Celestia done to create such a monster?

The changelings didn't fail to show their own fear and paranoia at the thought of engaging something such as that.

Zecora, Trixie, Fluttershy and Cheerilee; much like when they'd seen her arm separated from her body, looked on, unable to react at the moment, but such situations required haste; but what were they to do?

As Eve looked at Twilight surge towards her, her own rage didn't subside. She remained in the safety of her magical shield as she yelled to the violet mare. "I will show you Twilight Sparkle, I will show you just how much I've learned!"

And upon impact; a flash of light beamed across the landscape.

__________________________________________________________

Friendship? A lie that depended solely on the upbringing of the individual. A false gift; a lump of coal. It was simply a tool, and something used only to mask that void of loneliness and individualism, something that was pursued for petty reasons. Trixie denied her friendship, denied her simply for what she was; was that the message of friendship?

Love? A chance happening, and her feelings revolving around this were based solely on her love for Cheerilee, the single individual she still had such strong feelings for. A true gem; that, was love, Cheerilee was love, these others were simply obnoxious bullies, and they would be punished. Cheerilee gave her love, and that was all the love she needed. Only weakness came of expecting such from others, they'd only leave her to rot, as they'd always have.

Pain? Something so simple, yet so effective. Many feared pain, they could be bent by it, twisted by it, crafted by it. One's understanding of pain bore confidence, invulnerability, it blocked out the terror if they learned to accept it. And if they experienced enough of it; well, that was a different story. The fact was this world was sheltered from pain, ignorant of it, protected from it, everypony but her. Why were there no other draconequus who understood? No other draconequus who were made up of such a thing? Because none were taken advantage of their cluelessness, vulnerability, weakness, innocence. Princess Celestia wanted her to understand the darker concepts of the world? Fine; she'd have it.

And the imagination. Eve's fascination with ponies; with the way their society worked, the way ponies lived their lives, her experiences and trials and tribulations involved with them, was her greatest teacher. She now felt she understood just how she could best the ponies on their own playing field, by becoming them. She wouldn't die here, she couldn't die here. Ascendance came from true creativity, and these ponies lacked the potential to achieve that, not even this older draconequus could look at the world in such a way inventive way.

And she'd show them just how far she could go with her powers.....

__________________________________________________________

As the light finally died down, Twilight shook her head and attempted to regain her focus, only to find the baby draconequus had disappeared from her original position. But as the mare heard the sound of flapping wings, she glanced up to find the source, and what she saw caused her to look on in disbelief. "W-What?...."

And as everypony else attempted to muster up words to say in response to this puzzling sight, none of them could really describe what exactly they were looking at.

Not even Discord could wrap his mind around the possibility of anything like this occurring, and as he thought about what they were now dealing with, a deep sense of regret coursed through him. He gritted his teeth, flashing a look of irritation. "Ugh, now this could be trouble..."

Princess Celestia, Princess Luna and Queen Chrysalis much like Discord, could only stare.

This was impossible, inconceivable, unimaginable.

And as the baby draconequus flapped her newly found wings; it was obvious upon noticing them one bore a very similar appearance to that of a rainbow maned pegasus, while the other seemed no different from one of Twilight Sparkle's.

She even seemed to grow an abnormally long horn as she still looked upon the ponies in emotional detachment. She glanced down at her absent arm and found herself unable to picture just how she'd recover such a precious piece of herself. But as the blood upon the pavement made its way through the air, it formed around the baby draconequus's wound as an ethereal shape outlined where her arm once was, encasing the blood in an absent void while outlining the shape of her missing limb in a fashion similar to the constellations. And she found this truly was the definition of being limitless.

She looked to Twilight Sparkle raising her ethereal paw as her expression sunk. "Everypony has taught me something. But Twilight Sparkle has taught me just as much as Trixie, just as much as Miss.Pony Princess, just as much as Miss.Eris-"

Discords eyes widened. Eris!?

Eve flashed a soft smile towards the violet mare, closing her eyes. "This is despair."

Chapter 13: Despair

CHAPTER 13: DESPAIR

"Sir; why doesn't anypony ever go to that island?"

On a small band of ships sailing across the vast equestrian seas; situated off the southeastern coast of Horseshoe Bay further towards the land of dragons, a young pony observed the mysterious island dubbed only as Candyland by its numerous onlookers. He in particular couldn't get over the fact nopony ever seemed to attempt to travel to that island, although it looked far more appealing than anything commonly seen in their ventures. And even more puzzling was the fact nopony seemed to take him seriously when he asked that question, all they did was snicker beneath their breath and roll their eyes. It was absolutely insulting, causing the younger pony to glare as he stated. "Well I'm waiting."

Suddenly emerging from the lower half of the ship onto the topdeck was a worn looking pony, obviously having heard the question from his younger crew mate. He didn't look too interesting in particular; just a rough looking elderly pony baring a salted beard with creased wrinkles. He smirked at the younger fellow before joining him at the wooden railing with a smile and looking off into the distance towards the mysterious island. "Well as of late lad, there have been a lot of chilling rumors going about regarding that island."

This caused the younger pony to cock a brow curiously. "Yea I've heard some, but it doesn't look that dangerous."

The elderly pony sneered. "Appearances aren't everything lad. Some say there's a monster living on that island. The few that have trekked through that blasted place and returned to tell the tale; warn others that nothing there is worth the venture. And something there will change the pony you once were. It sounds like quite the tall tale I admit, but I think many of us would rather not risk our hides for a couple o'sweets. I prefer it this way; we stay safe, got an interesting topic to talk about, everything's right with the world. Unless you'd rather go out there and explore yourself, although I suggest you save the curiosity for more important matters lad, leave the brave adventurin to the brave adventurers and others willing to throw their lives away for the thrill of it."

This caused the younger pony to gulp as he'd turned to look at the Island. "M-Monster?...." Although it sounded like a load of hay; in some ways, it did make sense. In recent months ponies stationed in the land of griffons didn't fail to mention that further southwest from the beautiful plain lands, there'd been a strange island that'd emerged seemingly out of nowhere. Nopony knew where it came from or why it was there, so of course there were eager explorers who went to find out just what inhabited the island. And based on the numerous reports, what they found was a land filled with luscious sweets; a land of beauty pulled from the very dreams of fillies and colts. A land of milkshake lakes, blueberry bushes, candy cane forests; and fields of twizzlers, rolling plains of sugary sweets all ripe for the taking. But there was another side to these stories; stories of explorers who'd ventured too far into these uncharted lands, towards the dreaded Icecream Mountains.

They tended to have a very different perspective of how things ended in their tales. Ponies, Griffons, Zebras alike; always few in number, would return with tales of a nightmare, a deity hiding itself away in the center of the island, wanting only to remain undisturbed in its solitude, waiting for something. Tales of guardians; malformed creatures twisted from their original shapes lurking in the darkest corners, waiting for some unwavering prey to draw too close to their master's private sanctum. Normal harmless creatures turned into beasts, and the very adventurers who did manage to return, always seemed to be possessed by the very essence of despair. Nopony could ever describe the creature hidden away in the Icecream Mountains, but based on the emotionless shells that'd returned, nopony wanted to know.

This of course drew in eager bounty hunters, persistent to satisfy their thirst for the hunt, usually in the form of minotaurs. But they to; tended to return as shells of their former selves, or never return at all. As the younger pony thought back on such rumors, a shiver ran down his spine as he shook his head, turning away from that mysterious island but glancing back for a moment. "I'd rather not..." Then going about his business on the ship once again.

And even from the ships; he could see the distant mountains of that island. Skies of gray and pale yellow lightning, never ending, never ceasing with its foreboding presence. And what dark secret hid itself away there, nopony knew, and perhaps nopony ever would. Perhaps all was right with the world; as long as nopony ever ventured too far into Candyland.

__________________________________________________________

How come it felt so, unsatisfying?

What was the definition of a victory? How would one describe a victory? Is it winning the physical battle? Or the mental one? Which one mattered more? For Eve; it felt as if this hollow shell she now was, could only describe defeat. She was now seasoned, and understood her painful outlook on life all too well, and as she looked up towards the blackened sky, the rain never ceased, it never disappeared; it only continued to drench her constantly, and it was mocking.

This twisted metamorphosis had given birth to a new being, an accumulation of all the negativity of the world, she felt nothing, nothing but a deep sense of passive sadness, of melancholy. This was the world she'd come to; the world she now saw and experienced for herself, this was the never-ending world of everlasting despair. Her dreams didn't matter from the start, the possibilities had only ever held grim outcomes. None of it, ever mattered, but at least she understood now.

Even through all of this, she managed to form a soft smile behind those sad eyes.

It was only reasonable, seeing as around her things seemed to be going well....

For scattered around her, were the bodies of her enemies, some alive, some dead. [bNot that it mattered.

The baby draconequus just stood in the middle of the castle grounds as the world around her grew deafly silent. Cheerilee could only watch in horror from within her sealed dome as this creature she once had a heartfelt connection to, couldn't seem anymore foreign. Eve's mane had grown significantly longer, the sides were parted and erratic with rough sharp ends; wild. Her newfound wings only continued to flap periodically, even when she wasn't flying; as if stolen from the notable mare's themselves, the sight could only be mesmerizing as they folded in on the baby draconequus's back. She rarely used this strange ethereal form of an arm, almost as if stating she had no need to. And that frightening new horn, the emergence point was hidden beneath her bangs. Was it meant solely for intimidation? Cheerilee doubted it. This creature wasn't Eve, this thing, was something else entirely. And as Cheerilee only continued to look upon the scene, her body trembled, something like this couldn't have been possible.

This truly was it, this wasn't the happy familiar world she was so used to, this truly was despair.

Scattered across the ruins of the city, were the bodies of the notable participants. Twilight Sparkle laid face down, fresh wounds having covered her body as she didn't move, her blood soaked mane parted in different areas as she was near the castle stairway. Trixie's head was slumped down; her back resting against a flat piece of debris. Zecora was no different from Twilight, only in a different position, further towards the heart of the city. Discord laid atop Fluttershy, his longer slender body curled around the pale yellow pegasus. Queen Chrysalis hung over a broken railing, alongside Princess Luna; as the only one supposedly conscious amongst the group, was the supposedly petrified Princess Celestia.

__________________________________________________________

Kelax was attempting to catch his breath as he rose from a pile of debris. "W-What...what the buck went wrong Silver Shade?..." Speaking of Silver Shade; where was she, and where was LemaLime? If this is what they were contending with, then he could only assume the worst, causing the changeling's expression to sink. But not long after rising from the debris, he fell once more, unable to stand; and unable to assist. Who would've thought that the changelings would be forced to work alongside their fated enemies in such an occasion, it was laughable indeed.

Eve remained silent as her gaze slowly drifted towards the motionless princess of the sun, and Celestia only remained silent, wearing a look of utter failure as she couldn't seem to take everything in. The baby draconequus, if you could still call her that, took small short steps; walking towards Celestia devoid of any emotion. "Miss.Pony Princess...."

But as she did so, a persistent Twilight Sparkle staggered to all fours, her body trembling profoundly as she coughed. "Y-You...if you think I'll let you lay your dirty grubby claws on Princess Celestia!..." The violet mare looked towards her enemy wearing a fierce mask of determination and burning fury. "You can think again!" Twilight started trotting towards the baby draconequus, picking up her pace after a few seconds as her horn started to glow once again; followed by a faint rising roar as if for motivating herself to continue the assault.

Eve eyes saddened as shook her head. "Please be good Twilight Sparkle." And as the mare approached, the baby draconequus didn't lift a finger as her new horn started to glow in a similar fashion to Twilight's and rising from the ground would be a multitude of stone hooves, slamming against the mare's body, knocking her up and into the air.

Twilight's eyes widened as she gasped for air.

Soon after a smoldering jawbreaker would manifest itself over Twilight in an instant, smashing itself against her back causing her already beaten body to slam back onto the stone cold pavement. And with a slight twitch of her claws, Twilight's body jerked into an awkward submissive position, and the blood which decorated the battlefield wrapped itself around the mare's hooves, restraining her like wire. "I don't want to hurt you anymore than I have to....."

Twilight cried out in irritation. "Eve! If you think you'll get away with this- just you wait and see!...I'll...we'll-" And as she laid on her bare belly, tears swelled within her eyes as that mask of rage dissipated slowly. "You will be stopped! One way or another! You will be punished for your actions! Do you hear me!?" She then attempted to squirm free from the bonds that shackled her to the cold floor; but as her efforts were in vain she could only let off soft whimpers and cries.

Twilight didn't want to feel it; but it came anyway, that sense of doubt and despair, this couldn't have been happening. They always managed to come through somehow, somehow they always managed to find a way to succeed. They deserved to win! Evil shouldn't have been able to prevail over the good and true. Why was this happening? Tears streamed down the mare's cheeks as she roared in her attempts to get free. "EVE!!! DON'T YOU TOUCH HER! I'M WARNING YOU!"

Eve nodded to Twilight with a soft giggle. "Don't worry Twilight Sparkle." And she continued her approach towards Celestia. It was a solemn, easy walk; easy, a word she didn't consider often these days. It was strange, before this change; this realization, things seemed to have a bigger purpose, now everything just seemed so linear. Eve still wore that childish expression, as if she didn't have a care in the world. Convincing them was pointless, the ponies didn't understand; they never would, perhaps that was for the best. But there was one pony who knew of everything, but how much did she know exactly? The baby draconequus's could only wonder, as she looked at Princess Celestia.

From a distance the broken remnants of the guards watched in anger as their futile attempts to assist only caused them to feel disappointment in themselves, how could they have let this happened!?

The citizens of Canterlot; many were hiding away, frightened. And the few who did look upon the scene could only tremble and cry due to the seemingly inevitable end. The end to their precious society, to their beloved princesses. Fillies and colts nuzzled their heads into their mothers and fathers, as the parents caressed and held their children close, not wanting them to see the beginning of such a cruel dark time.

Eve didn't fail to notice them, to notice all of them; although she refused to look at them, for she already knew the messages written into those piercing eyes, a message she'd received far too many times.

As she walked; there another attempt to thwart her from reaching Celestia. This time in the form of a familiar draconequus. Discord rose, unsheathing his jawbreaker sword with a heavy sigh. "You know! When I thought about getting involved in this whole thing, I expected a lot less from you! Congrats! But I can't have you harming Celestia now..." His expression sunk, revealing a passive anger about him. "That'd make things quite unfortunate for the lot of us..."

And he reappeared in front of the baby draconequus swinging at her as Eve was shielded by an astral barrier.

She regarded Discord with the same look she'd given Twilight Sparkle.

Discord muttered as he raised his own paw and from within the barrier a storm of fire and lightning covered the baby draconequus's body, but as she was covered in molten flame, she remained unharmed. Discord gritted his teeth; her perception of how these things worked was mind boggling, and frustrating to say the least! Had they truly created this monstrosity themselves? But Discord didn't let up as he shook his head. "While were here, mind telling me about Eris?"

Eve's expression didn't change. "Miss.Eris didn't speak to me long mister, she is somewhere very far away, beyond your reach, beyond my reach. Nothing more, nothing less." As she looked down at herself being covered in the undying flames and crackling lightning, she couldn't help but smile a little; as if disappointed in herself. "Mister, you're lucky. I see now why you cannot understand." She paused. "The world is funny to you, it is interesting, it is not a bleak dark place; even after all you've seen, you cannot let go of that hope you hold onto." Eve's gaze drifted over to the unconscious Fluttershy as her eyes saddened somewhat. "You never could." She then lifted her ethereal paw to the fellow draconequus as she flicked it, and with that flick Discord's body jarred with an indescribable amount of pain, his body being overwhelmed with that very form of physical agony and despair that'd bested them so easily before. "Never change mister."

And as Discord fell; Eve only continued her approach towards Princess Celestia.

Then attempting to attack the baby draconequus from behind in a similar method as before, was Trixie and Zecora. The only difference was, Eve didn't react; she only continued to walk, allowing them to attack her as they pleased. And frighteningly, Zecora and Trixie didn't look surprised, simply going in for the attack once again, circling around the baby draconequus unleashing their arsenal upon her.

Zecora threw her potions, chanted her rituals, but no matter what she did the baby draconequus simply kept walking; emerging from the haze of smoke and spells unscathed. And as Trixie fired her spells off towards the baby draconequus, they smacked against her body as if no different from the very wind, ineffective and useless.

Exhausted; they didn't falter as they attempted to block Eve's path towards the goddess of the sun.

Zecora breathed heavily as she stood in place. "W-We cannot let you pass Eve..."

Trixie snarled at the draconequus as she shook her head. "Don't you know what'll happen if you do this!?"

Eve smiled as she chuckled. "Yes..."

This caused both of them snarl angrily before Eve raised her paw; swatting them away like flies. This caused the mare and Zebra to skid across the pavement due to the distortion of gravity itself, and each slam against another pile of debris. Too beaten to launch another futile assault against their overwhelming foe.

Was this the potential of chaos? Was this the true definition of despair?

This absurdity, this overwhelming sense of hopelessness?

The fact they were all being overpowered by a mere child!? The odds of the situation played in their favor, yet; they were still losing and nopony could really pertain why, it certainly was a nightmare. Especially for Twilight Sparkle.

The baby draconequus spoke in regards to her first friend and dearest mentor. "Please try not to worry, Trixie, Zecora."

__________________________________________________________

Queen Chrysalis groaned as she hung over the railing beside Princess Luna. "Have I ever told you that your sister is a complete and utter moron?"

Princess Luna leaned up, as she groaned as well. "Have I ever told you that you're a complete and utter moron?"

Queen Chrysalis scoffed. "Why yes, yes I think you have. Not that your petty words hold any significance of course."

And with that the two rose to the skies with a mighty flap of their wings, attempting to vanquish this deity of a child as they fired off a mixture of their own spells in a massive blast. Something quite unheard of since perhaps the beginning of time, who would've thought the day would come when Princess Luna and Chrysalis would resort to working with one another.

And what a sight it was.

As their spells hurtled forward, the midnight sky that was a familiar trait in Luna's magical essence bonded with Chrysalis's neon green essence, merging into what appeared to be a giant spiral.

And as Eve looked up towards it; her eyes widened a bit. "Hm?..."

She snapped her claws; as massive box appeared in the form of a dimensional rift, where upon Princess Luna and Chrysalis's spell entering; re-exited and fired straight back towards its senders.

Princess Chrysalis's gasped before rolling her eyes. "Oh! You've gotta be kidding m-" and as their own spells engulfed the two; they let off agonizing screams, their bodies being thrown into their own painful vortex as they writhed and were flung around like ragdolls throughout the entirety of the experience.

Upon the spell dying down, the Queen and Princess fell silent, as they once again plummeted limp down towards the pavement.

As Twilight watched the horror ensue upon everypony; tears streamed down her cheeks. Why couldn't they touch her anymore!? She was only a baby draconequus, nothing more! She shouldn't have been able to outclass them so easily. And she shouldn't have been able to make such a mockery of their spells. There was a key; a flaw, a weakness to every source of magic, and as Twilight laid there, forced to submit, she couldn't help but grit her teeth angrily at the fact they couldn't figure it out. That they couldn't overcome this situation without the elements of harmony! What was Eve doing? What was her source!? There was a weakness in her magic, they just had to think! And as Twilight ran the situation through her mind, she only grew most frustrated. "AGH!"

__________________________________________________________

And finally, Princess Celestia.

Princess Celestia looked at Eve with wide eyes, saying nothing.

And Eve looked at her with a childish smile.

Even while knelt down, Princess Celestia was taller than the baby draconequus. "Miss.Pony Princess...."

Twilight cried out. "S-STOP! PLEASE! I'M BEGGING YOU! EVE YOU DON'T NEED TO DO THIS!"

Princess Celestia stated simply. "Do what you will, all I ask is that you please spare everypony else."

They just looked at one another for a lasting moment; before Eve broke the silence.

"You misunderstand princess." Eve's eyes widened as she shook her head, followed by a soft giggle. "I lost anyway..."

This caused Princess Celestia to cock a brow curiously. "What do you mean little one?..."

Eve eyes saddened as she spoke in regards to everypony that surrounded her; the civilians, the guards, the changelings, Twilight and the others. "I am a monster, and I can't be anything else." And as the baby draconequus stood there; tears swelled within her eyes as she flashed the princess a wide smile, cocking her head to the left. "There is nothing I can do anymore, there is no point anymore. I want to leave. So will you please; just let me leave?...."

Princess Celestia looked towards her student at this moment; who remained pinned to the ground, sniffling with worry. Tears in her eyes as she looked at the two converse, expecting the worst at this point. She then looked back at Eve as her brows furrowed in discomfort. "I,...don't know if that'll make any difference for you at this point little one..."

Eve closed her eyes shaking her head. "No, it wont. Some meetings are only destined for heartbreak princess. Twilight Sparkle, she-" Eve paused for a moment. "-She will bring an end to my story, it's what everypony wants. I will wait for her until then." She grew silent once more, lowering her head. "But I see now princess-"

And as she thought about it, her body trembled as the tears streamed down the baby draconequus's face as she shook her head biting her lower lip; she folded her ethereal arm across her small body, gripping the side of her real one, as if attempting to find comfort in her own embrace. "I...I see now why you did these things to me...t-the world, you wanted to protect. And-" Her voice quivered as she whimpered. "I'm sorry, I ruined everything...I...I was scared; I didn't want to..I-"

As Princess Celestia looked upon the draconequus she became overwhelmed with confusion. Why was *she** saying sorry*!? She shook her head in a desperate attempt to recover from this sudden shock. "N-No...little one it's not like that. You can still learn if you-"

Eve then placed a paw on Princess Celestia's cheek; as the princess suddenly became lost in a mental allusion. Her face expressed nothing as the baby draconequus just looked up at her with sad eyes. And as she pulled her paw away and the princess slowly came to once again, and as she did; tears streamed down the alicorn's face.

Eve shook her head. "I don't want that be the ending to the story princess...."

And with that one action, Princess Celestia knew what this baby draconequus felt, having sunk into a bottomless pit of despair; her understanding of the pain of the world, was limitless. Her sense of hopelessness, her acceptance of this harsh reality, turned into raw power, exceeded that of all their own magic combined. Such was the potential of chaos magic.

This was the world as it was before, the world the princess didn't want to return to.

The world the princess had used a draconequus child to prevent from returning to ever again. And it caused her to sob; the fact she placed this burden on somepony's shoulders, and expected anypony could ever truly continue being anything other than a emotionless shell after knowing. And as the princess looked back to the baby draconequus, a sense of admiration swept through her. To think this little child, even at the end could see the meaning behind it all without her mind being lost in a void of shadow, amazed her.

Eve continued. "And...I don't want you to be sad. I just want to go now."

Princess Celestia's features at that moment distorted into a grieving expression, unable to hold in her sense of confliction, of what she'd done, of what was right, of anything anymore. And the princess herself felt she'd been broken down.

Twilight and the others looked on in puzzlement; why was the princess crying, they could only wonder? Why wasn't the baby draconequus finishing the job? Or attacking her like she'd done to all the others?

The baby draconequus smiled softly at Princess Celestia. "I will only ever be the monster in the storybooks for little ponies. And someday, the monster will be defeated, and everything will return to normal. It's how the story should end." The baby draconequus looked towards the ground; and she knew she could never escape the world of despair.

She'd played herself into her own emotional defeat.

From the very beginning; she'd lost anyway.

Not even now, when everything made sense, when she had the option to bring an end to everything, to this society, to this very system of the world; could she bring herself to do it. In the end, her world could never be, equestria was a gem; a very special place, crafted over countless millennia into perfection. One that couldn't be shaped by just any particular individual, one that required sacrifice and dedication, one that required a true leader, that leader was Celestia. Eve knew she wasn't smart enough, stable enough to create such a thing barely achieved the first time. And in gaining this knowledge; she'd costed herself everything, absolutely everything, there was nothing left.

She looked to Cheerilee. Nothing.....

She looked to Princess Celestia once again. "Take care Miss.Pony Princess..."

And the baby draconequus spread her wings as she made off for the dome Cheerilee was trapped in.

There was one more thing she needed to take care of.

__________________________________________________________

The baby draconequus smiled, looking up at the stars with wide fascinated eyes. "This is my favorite time!"

Cheerilee's eyes widened as she looked down at her. "Night time?" Or the evening per say.

The baby draconequus smiled. "Mhm! I always liked the small shining things, they always made me feel happy."

Cheerilee chuckled as she rubbed the top of her baby draconequus's head. "Those are stars sweetie, they are quite fascinating."

The baby draconequus simply continued to gaze up at the sky. "I love the stars, and the night time!" And as she did so, by random occurrence, a shooting star had actually appeared. Tearing across the sky in a fleeting moment, this caused the baby draconequus to stand and then just begin running in the direction of that shooting star. She bounced playfully, running around the open field. "Did you see that momma!?"

Cheerilee to was a bit mesmerized by the sudden sight. And before she could forget, she made a private wish to herself, before looking to her baby draconequus and nodding. "Mhm, I saw it sweetie."

The baby draconequus grinned at Cheerilee playfully as she just stood there, looking up at the stars happily.

As Cheerilee looked at her draconequus, it was when she'd seen that expression, that happiness and optism, that she thought of a name, perhaps something they both could agree with. Cheerilee simply smiled with adoring affectionate eyes as a sense of pride swelled up within her as she looked upon her baby draconequus. *Eve*....

The night was always comforting to the baby draconequus, it being the only thing she found comfort in on that first day she ventured from her cavern out into the open world. She was so full of life, and so curious and fascinated by things most would take for granted. Perhaps it would be perfect, perhaps Eve was just what they were looking for.

Eve couldn't help but reflect on that time as she tapped the dome; causing it to shatter.

__________________________________________________________

Cheerilee fell to her side, trembling as she looked at Eve, unable to react.

Eve wasn't surprised, she just looked down at Cheerilee with a blank expression. "Hi momma."

Cheerilee felt the anger coursing through her as she stood, snapping at the draconequus on impulse. "Is this what I taught you Eve!? Is this what you took out of our time together!? To attack fillies and colts?! To kill!? Is this what you learned!? That you had to resort to violence if things didn't go the way you wanted?!" Tears filled the schoolmare's eyes as her voice quivered. "Is that what you took from all this sweetie!?"

There was a brief moment of silence between the two. As Eve avoided eye contact with her adoptive mother.

Cheerilee looked down. "I made a wish that someday you'd be able to find the happy life you deserved. That you could live without feeling neglected, that I could take care of you, or alongside and with whoever you wanted. I wanted you to be happy! Is this what I made that wish for!? To see you become...become this!? To see you attack innocent civilians!? Is that what you took from my example? From the short time we were together!?"

Eve looked towards the lower left, there was no excuse for her actions. There was no excuse for her to have involved the civilians, to cause such destruction for everypony as a whole. She'd thrown her own mother into the world of blood and gore that she herself was forced into, and what sort of daughter did that? No daughter at all. "Momma I-"

SLAP!

Eve's eyes were wide as her head was turned away from the mare, her cheek a crimson red.

As Cheerilee's passive fury slowly died down and she'd realized what she'd done.

Her expression sunk as she shook her head. "I-I'm sorry I shouldn't have-"

Eve looked up at her with a smile. "It's alright...."

She then just continued walking past the schoolmare, saying nothing, but as she walked, while her face was turned away from her adoptive mother, she sobbed, rubbing her cheek. It was clear.

She was a murderer, and after what she'd done to them, she should've expected worse. "I understand."

And the baby draconequus spread her wings, that was all the closure she needed. She took a look at all the ponies of Canterlot, at they looked back at her regarding her with fear and angst. The guilt coursed through her as closed her eyes; lowering her head. How could she have done this? Risk this perfect world for her own self benefit? She remained silent. "Goodbye, Miss.Cheerilee." and then made her way off towards the skies, much like when she'd left ponyville; she just soared, leaving this shame behind. She secured her escape, just like she'd wanted.

There was nothing for her in this society anymore. There never would be.

__________________________________________________________

Cheerilee was grateful for the baby draconequus's safety, but she craved another moment to explain. "Eve! Wait please!" She raised her hoof to the skies, but somehow she knew, not even for her, would the baby draconequus return. And even Eve had understood what this had meant for them, this was far too much for the schoolmare. So much blood, violence, destruction; Cheerilee couldn't bring herself to accept that sort of life, not even for Eve. And she couldn't force herself to regard the baby draconequus in the same manner anymore.

This caused the schoolmare to weep; kneeling and crying into her forehooves. And although the times they had together were precious, she knew not even she could come to accept her for what she was now.

She was meant to be forgotten.

And as Eve left the area, Twilight's bonds disintegrated as the mare staggered to her hooves, rushing towards Princess Celestia hurriedly. "PRINCESS!" And she embraced her dearest mentor in a hug. She nuzzled into her affectionately. "T-Thank goodness you're alright! I'm so glad!"

Princess Celestia was silent, but she managed to return Twilight's hug sluggishly.

Of course everypony was relieved to see that Eve had chosen not to end things, but they couldn't help but wonder why?

Trixie stood to her hooves and sighed heavily. "I guess,...she wasn't so bad in the end."

And approaching her would be the changeling Kelax with a sigh. "Wonder where she went off to though."

Trixie shrugged as she looked to the lower left, twiddling her hoof. "Someplace of her own, hopefully."

Kelax couldn't help but feel disheartened at the fact the baby draconequus left. "I wish I could've asked Eve some things."

It was so funny, due to Eve's disaster, it seemed it wasn't even a big deal for changelings and ponies to stand beside one another. But as Kelax and Trixie looked to each other; both of their expressions sunk for a moment. "Where's LemaLime!?"

Discord didn't mask his disappointment, not only in himself, but also in the fact he didn't find out more about Eris before Eve had decided to leave, but he couldn't exactly complain seeing as they were all fine. And the sun would rise another day. But as he looked to Fluttershy, who was slowly waking up from her slumber, Discord felt that sense of relief course through him once more. Perhaps it was time to quit the scheming and plotting, and just be grateful for the life he'd managed to achieve.

Even Queen Chrysalis and Princess Luna seemed to be at ease for a moment, as they looked to one another, before crossing their forehooves followed by scoffs in unison. "HMPH!" And as they did as such; their subordinates each ran to their aid, at least those who were able, grateful their precious rulers were each still with them, alive and well.

And emerging atop the throne room porch, finally awake; but wounded, was a bat pony with a fluffy pony on her back.

"What the heck happened here?" LemaLime sniffled. "I think we missed something big."

Cheerilee remained in place, just looking up towards the skies; as Zecora approached her with a sigh.

Cheerilee shook her head. "Why did things have to be like this Zecora?...."

Zecora looked up towards the sky as well. "Perhaps she needs time to learn more about herself." But this didn't stop the zebra from glancing at the still distraught Princess Celestia. "As do we all."

__________________________________________________________

Gone, once again; what felt like such a fleeting moment. .

And as the ponies of Canterlot came to realize that the horror had subsided, that feeling of despair left them; they were safe once again, due to the mercy of another. They could now hope once more, and perhaps return to the way things were.

They were safe for the time being. The rain had finally stopped.

Chapter 14: Recovery

CHAPTER 14: RECOVERY

"Where've you run off to?...."

Twilight sat near her study focusing on a laid out map of Equestria; she levitated a steaming mug of hot coco, sipping it with delight. Based on her appearance, the alicorn was still recovering from the attack on Canterlot; but thankfully fine. She was only covered in a hefty amount of bandages; still able to move about freely.

The light's of Golden Oaks Library were tinted, bringing about a mellow atmosphere in the place. It was an ultimately relaxing setting; satisfying. Generating the perfect mood for one to just sit back and go about their business.

As Twilight's eyes continued to scroll over the map, the door soon busted open; revealing a shivering baby dragon as he'd clapped his claws together, then rubbing them as if attempting to generate heat for his obviously cold body, ironically.

He looked at Twilight in concern before sighing heavily rolling his eyes; approaching her as if he wasn't surprised to see her acting in such a manner. "Twilight, are you still obsessing over this? It's been months; just let it go."

To this Twilight's eyes widened exponentially as she glared at her asssistant, obviously offended by his opinion of the matter. "Let it go? What about the families that'll never get justice Spike? Should they just let it go to? Should they just get over the fact that their loved ones are now gone and the one responsible is still out there, free to do it again?"

Spike stomped over to the mare; snatching up the map from her desk and then crumpling it up and tossing it behind him before crossing his arms.

Twilight gasped. "HEY! Spike what do you think you're doing!?"

Spike then made his way back over to the door. "It's Hearths Warming Eve Twilight. All I'm saying is instead of sulking inside here all alone, dwelling on things you obviously have no idea how to fix; how about you come outside and enjoy yourself instead? Everypony else is." He clenched his claws as his expression worsened and he grew silent for a moment. "And I'm not saying that whatever happened back then was for the best, but you almost died! Don't you get what that means for me Twilight? You all told me you were just going to hang out at some festival, then next time I see you, you're basically a trotting corpse. Princess Celestia told us she'd handle it; let her-"

SMASH!

Spike cringed as Twilight's mug slammed against the wall right next to him; shattering to pieces.

Twilight snapped back at him. "Princess Celestia wouldn't need to handle it if I'd just handled it the first time!"

The baby dragon looked back towards his dear friend; his eyes expressing something more emotionally troubling than before. "Twilight, you don't need to take care of everything. You took care of Nightmare Moon, You took care of Discord, You took care of Queen Chrysalis, we took care of that...evil king guy or whatever. You helped take care of a lot of things; there's no need to blame yourself because there was one instance where you couldn't fix everything. Twilight it's just-" Spike's tone died down once again as he seemed hesitant to speak. "Perhaps if even you lost, then it's saying something. Maybe we should stop for a minute, and read between the lines. There are some things not even you understand. You know this; so why's that so hard to accept when it comes to this Eve?" And although the baby dragon didn't go into what he'd meant by that; he hoped Twilight could figure out what he was implying.

Spike sighed heavily as he turned back to the door; making his way outside. "Anyways Twilight, I hope you decide to come out." And with that the baby dragon left his dear friend to go join the others back in the Hearths Warming Eve celebrations.

Twilight sat for a minute in silence; looking towards the ground as Spike's words actually left her speechless for the time being. Maybe it was time for her to finally let this go. Her gaze drifted over to the crumpled map in the corner with sad eyes before she looked back towards the ground. Eve..... Maybe; no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't figure this one out. Maybe; that was absolutely fine. Twilight hated the idea of no certainties; but, perhaps the situation now was for the best. She looked towards the door, before rising to all fours and trotting slowly.

And as the mare exited her home; she wore a cheerful smile as she trotted out onto the snow and took in a deep breath. She took another moment to take in the scenery; which was unsurprisingly beautiful. The cold fluffy substance that'd covered the entire area, the little fillies and colts going about their days building snowmares and having snowball fights. In the distance she could see Spike playing with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, and using his burps to cheat nonetheless, this caused her to give a humored smile and shake her head for a moment. Even Rainbow and the others were having some fun, tossing snowballs, building forts; and just enjoying themselves in this time of peace.

Is this what she'd been missing out on the entire time?

And further in the distance, trotting down a path towards the schoolhouse was Cheerilee; conversing with a couple of her students alongside Zecora. Twilight looked at the mare observingly, and as Cheerilee glanced in her direction; Twilight hurriedly looked back towards the ground, avoiding eye contact with the schoolmare.

And as Cheerilee trotted down the path, chuckling every few seconds due to something one of the students said; she didn't fail to notice Twilight's nervous demeanor. Eventually she met eyes with the alicorn; and as usual, Twilight seemed reluctant to acknowledge her. But Cheerilee looked at Twilight differently this time, it wasn't a look of spite or hatred, it was a look of tolerance; and although they had their differences and disagreements, Cheerilee nodded to the mare simply, smiling afterwords.

This caused Twilight's eyes to widen as tears swelled with them.

Cheerilee focused back to her students as she trotted by their side, and they continued on their way to the schoolhouse. She looked to Zecora as well; smirking at the zebra, who nodded back to her reassuringly.

Twilight looked up towards the sky. Maybe for now; everything was just alright.....

__________________________________________________________

Discord was shivering outside Fluttershy's home as he manifested himself a fire for warmth. As his teeth chattered he wrapped his arms around himself and looked down at Fluttershy; who was tending to the chicken coop. "D-D-Do we h-h-h-have to do this now Fluttershy!? I mean it's freezing for pities sake! LITERALLY! How about we just go insiiiide, I can make a nice hot cup of coco and we can sit down; relax and watch a movie hmmmm? What do ya say!?" He spread his arms making the offer desperately as he continued to shiver.

Fluttershy backed out of the chicken coop before raising her head up and looking at the draconequus with a sigh; then shaking her head. "No no no Discord; we've got to make sure all the critters are comfortable for the winter."

Discord just covered his face with his paw before placing a claw on his hip. And in an annoyed manner; snapped his claws before regarding Fluttershy once again. The chicken coop turned into an extravagant mini-mansion. "Better?"

__________________________________________________________

"ALL HAIL THE GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXIE!"

A crowd of ponies cheered before a performance stage within an elegant theater room; stomping their hooves in excitement as they all looked upon the finishing act of The Great and Powerful Trixie's performance.

Trixie chuckled as she placed a hoof on her chest, dressed in her usual getup as she took a bow. "Why thank you everypony thank you! You're all far too kind! Please stick around for a bonus! Just give Trixie a few moments!" Trixie backed up behind the curtains of the stage as she took in a deep breath afterwords.

Waiting for her backstage was a fluffy pony and a disguised changeling; both wearing cheery smiles.

The fluffy pony bounced happily on over to Trixie. "Trixie did good; Trixie did good!"

Trixie scoffed as she raised her head with a confident smirk. "Hah! Trixie always does good LemaLime, I am me of course!"

Kelax couldn't help but let off a humored laugh, shaking his head. "Who would've thought that the Manehattan audience would be this packed. You weren't kidding about the place being good for business."

Suddenly showing up towards the opposite end was an all too familiar Minotaur; a cocky sneer planted on his face. "Now what's this!? You chicken out at the festival and now you think you can best Iron Will here in Manehattan!? Hah!"

Trixie gasped as she made her way over to the hulking behemoth; pressing her snout against his angrily. "Why yoooou~ if you think Trixie was ever afraid of you, you've got another thing coming you brainless mongrel! I had much more important business to attend to rather than some measly little festival! I'm sure your show wasn't anything special!"

LemaLime and Kelax couldn't help but snicker in regards to these two familiar figures bickering as usual.

LemaLime's expression saddened as she looked to the ground, whimpering softly. "Mmmmm..."

Kelax looked down at the fluffy pony curiously. "What's wrong LemaLime?"

LemaLime shook her head. "Eve was nice to LemaLime; now she's gone, I miss her..."

Kelax smiled before lowering his frame and patting her on the head. "And I'm sure she misses you as well."

LemaLime looked up towards him. "Really?"

Kelax nodded before lifting her onto his head. "Yea; I have no doubt!"

__________________________________________________________

"My Queen; are you certain it was best to let Kelax go about his ways? His services could've been better used there at the hive rather than out in the field you know." Speaking through a floating mirror like image was the bat pony Silver Shade, having a serious mood about her. It was obvious she was in an entirely different location; and whatever method she was using to speak to the queen involved a very strong sense of magic.

The disguised bat pony couldn't help but shrug as she seemed a little disheartened by the fact her comrade was just relaxing somewhere in Manehattan. "Things are calming down again over here in Canterlot, the princesses are holding a remembrance ceremony for the lives lost in the attack. And since the failure of Operation: Harmony's Shield; Princess Celestia has been speaking of sending Herald back out into the field."

Queen Chrysalis snickered beneath her breath as she circled around her chambers deep within the hive. "Oh Celestia; how foolish are you to have given up so easily? Hmhmhm; this is perfect. Silver Shade, what've you learned about acquiring the location of the little creature? Any word on its whereabouts yet?"

Silver Shade shook her head. "Forgive me my Queen; still no sign of it, it may not even be in Equestria anymore."

Queen Chrysalis's expression sunk for a moment, her lips twisting into a frown. "That would make sense; either way seeing as Celestia has given up hopes on subduing it, then it's now ours. Ripe for the taking! All we need to do is find it."

Silver Shade seemed quite amused by the idea. "You sure that's wise my Queen?"

Queen Chrysalis scoffed; cackling heartily. "Ahahaha! Wise? This creature may have bested me the first time, but I learn from my mistakes unlike that blasted Celestia. Trust me when I say that our next encounter with the little creature will turn out far differently than what'd occurred in Canterlot hmhmhm. All we must do now is find where it hides; and I shall take care of the rest from there."

Silver Shade couldn't hide the fact she was certainly curious where Queen Chrysalis was going with this. "If I may ask my Queen; what is it you plan to do exactly?"

Queen Chrysalis formed a fierce grin as she turned towards her dear agent and chuckled. "Curious are we? Then allow me to give you a hint my dear changeling." And with that; from within the shadows Queen Chrysalis took on a particular form.

Silver Shade's eyes widened for a moment before she to smiled; now eager to see how things would play out. "I see, that certainly is an unsurprisingly simple method, I look forward to seeing what you plan to do with that form."

Queen Chrysalis cackled maniacally. "Ahahaha! Many things, I assure you."

And the two spent the moment laughing with one another in regards to their devious plans for the future.

__________________________________________________________

"Are you sure this is wise sister?" Asked a inquisitive yet worried Luna.

Princess Celestia stood; looking up at the shattered chamber door Eve had escaped from. By this moment in time the area had already been cleaned out privately; and all that was left was this hollow chamber, this magical room. The princess just continued to look up at the big empty space of a doorway; and as she did so, eventually she closed her eyes and lowered her head. "Yes sister, please; destroy it. We shall never use methods like this again, we musn't resort to methods like this ever again."

Princess Luna objected, unable to understand Celestia's reasoning. "But why sister? We can recover from this mist-"

Princess Celestia raised a hoof interrupting her. "I know where you're coming from dearest sister, but this is something that I feel; we must do. No matter what we may gain in doing otherwise." The princess grew silent before speaking in a regretful tone. "I stared into the heart of despair sister, and I see now; this could never be the way. But we shall recover from this, we'll do it on better terms this time, this time, we'll do things right."

Princess Luna made her way beside her older sibling; looking up at her worriedly. "Is that why you let the changelings go?"

Princess Celestia nodded. "Yes; perhaps even after all that is said and done, peace can be achieved by different means."

Princess Luna chuckled with a smile. "As always; I am by your side sister, for I know with you leading us, we'll always manage to find a way; no matter what troubles attempt to thwart us along the way. But what of the little draconequus?"

Princess Celestia's expression suddenly saddened as she avoided eye contact with her sister, simply looking towards the floor. "She-....She will be wanting nothing to do with us any longer dear sister; her future, is in her own hooves now. And I prefer we no longer disturb her, wherever she may be. That is for the best- although I do wish for another chance to speak with her. I know now that what I've created; is best out of our reach, not by us, not by anypony. I miscalculated...."

Princess Luna looked to Celestia once more. "And what of Twilight Sparkle?"

This caused Princess Celestia to pause for a moment; before continuing. "Twilight-...Twilight's decision is her own."

With that the two alicorns made their way back down the hall; towards the steps leading back to the throne room.

__________________________________________________________

The room was vast; in similar appearance to the Canterlot throne room. Past large multi-colored windows one could see the endless blizzard going about outside this hollow chamber.

Within, there was a solemn figure who was knelt down before a statue fastened in the middle of the large chamber room. The statue was made of a beautiful marble material, and crafted to perfection; it was a statue of a mare.

As the figure remained knelt before the statue, there was only silence; she had her hood pulled up and a cloak wrapped around her body as she just stayed there, lost in remembrance.

"My lady, others have arrived."

The cloaked figure's eyes widened as she stood; and she turned to regard the speaker. "Others?"

Standing in the doorway that led to this mysterious chamber was a dragon. He wore peculiar attire, surprising for a dragon since he wore any attire at all. He was far from full grown; and appeared to be quite the loyal subject. "Yes my lady; like many of your visitors, they happened upon the island, and were curious of what treasures laid in wait for them in this place."

The cloaked figure formed a soft smile; but her eyes seemed cold, hollow, as her blood red iris's focused on the dragon curiously. "I see; are they alright?"

The dragon stated simply. "Rex has engaged them. I am unsure if this group is capable of lasting long."

The cloaked figure chuckled as she made her way over to the doorway. "Then I'd better go help them hmhm."

The dragon suddenly seemed quite reluctant to let the tiny figure leave. "My lady! There is no need for you to-"

The cloaked figure interrupted him. "Thank you Mr.Talon, your interest in my wellbeing makes me happier than you could ever know." She looked back at him with a shrug, and childish smirk. "But I have a lot to make up for." As the cloaked figure made her way down the hallway leading out of her private chambers; she raised a claw in the form of a farewell. "Just stay here and relax Mr.Talon, I'll be back soon. I'm not that defenseless you know."

The dragon's brows furrowed somewhat; as he to seemed quite displeased with her departure. "As you wish my lady."

__________________________________________________________

Trotting hurriedly through the candy cane forest, was a group of very peculiar individuals; well trotting hurriedly wouldn't be a very good description. In short, they were running for their lives! From something quite intimidating. A pony, another pony, another pony, another pony, another pony, and a.....griffon?

The unicorn of the group known as Vova Light's seemed to be falling behind. She had a two toned scruffy pink mane, one side a darker shade than the other. Her coat a grayish blue color; she sported a purple ruby cutie mark. As she continued to trot and trot and trot, attempting to keep up as she did so; she looked to the sky and cried out. "All I wanted to do was take a visit to land of griffons! How did I end up in this situation!?"

Glancing back towards Vova was another pony, a pegasus in particular about to rise up towards the skies before taking a minute to regard her fellow falling behind. "Vova!? W-What're you doing, we gotta hurry!" The pegasus had a minty colored coat, while possessing a light teal colored mane. "Oh buck..." And as she made a sharp turn, she bolted towards the unicorn; unable to leave her behind. The things you do for kindness Minty. And as the pegasus flapped her wings as fast as she could; she snatched up Vova with a smile. Glancing down at her relieved. "Gotcha!"

Vova looked back up towards the pegasus mare with a smile as well. "Oh thank you so much Min-"

SLAM! And the pegasus and unicorn's faces were both smashed against a very large and thick candy cane as they slid down and fell, back onto the ground; both with twirling eyes.

Vova huffed. "-ty......."

Suddenly halting in his tracks was a turquoise colored earth pony; baring a dark auburn mane with a darker shade of red. He lowered his head as he looked back to see the two ponies laid out upon the ground with twirly eyes. "Y-You've gotta be kidding me." He closed his eyes, trying to catch his breath as he shook his head. "This is crazy, I didn't sign up for this."

Speaking up would be another earth pony, stopping besides his fellow. "I suggest we continue running Written Notes; there is no shame in a tactical retreat you know."

The earth pony revealed as Written Notes sighed heavily; followed by a groan. "It's not that I'm ashamed at the idea of running for my life, it's just I've never been that fast..."

The fellow earth pony raised a hoof. He perhaps bore the most peculiar yet simple appearance out of all of them, seeing as he had a snow white mane; albino coat, and red eyes. "I see; well that's pretty bad. I do hope you survive this encounter. Toodles." And with the fellow earth pony continued on his way, trotting along hurriedly at his liesure.

Written Notes didn't seem surprised for some reason. "Thanks a lot Free Will.....Good to know that you care...."

Trembling beside written notes with his head covered was a red pegasus pony. "Our chances of surviving this encounter rest at a bleak 14.3%! This is a disaster I tell you, a disaster!"

Written Notes cocked a brow at the pegasus pony. "Why don't you just fly?"

The pegasus pony shook his head. "I'm scared of heights!"

Written Notes covered his face with a hoof, unsure how to react to such a pathetic scenario.

As the albino earth pony known as Free Will continued to run, he soon ended up beneath a griffon; one that seemed to have the exact opposite appearance of him when it came to colors. This griffon had the body of a panther; and the wings of a crow, as well as black eyes. As the griffon looked down towards the earth pony, he yelled. "Where're the others!?"

Free Will stated simply; raising a hoof while running along. "They have fallen behind. We have left them."

The griffon stopped as he turned to look at the four others who'd fallen behind.

It was almost insulting how they looked seeing as two had been knocked out by a candy cane; while one was too tired to run for his life, and the other was-....well the other was simply doing nothing! He was a pegasus! Why wasn't he flying!? The griffon groaned, rolling his eyes. "WELL! THIS IS JUST GREAT!"

SLAM!

Yea; you know that horrid feeling you get when you know something bad is right behind you?

The griffon cringed; his talons crossed as he slowly turned to look at the source of that noise. And facing him would be a gigantic creature; furry like a dog yet it had no eyes and a very large mouth; baring it's terrifying fangs like that of a sabertooth's. It was enormous, almost as big as a castle itself as it'd roared in the griffons face. It's ebon black fur bristling with the wind; as it's roar seemed to imitate its own hurricane.

"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUGH!!!!!!"

Free Will smirked. "Well; this doesn't look too good."

A shiver ran down the griffon's spine as he snickered a bit beneath his breath and then suddenly went from that highly nervous look to a highly serious one, unsheathing a pair of hidden blades as he focused on the massive creature before him. "Well if you wanna dance big guy; I'm more than willing to put you in your place."

The massive creature spoke in a loud; booming voice, rough and almost inaudible. "None may disturb our lady's sanctum! She has accepted us when all others could only shun! She has given us clarity when the world had been nothing but a haze! She has sheltered us when all others turned us away! I will not allow you to leave and tell others who will most surely come and threaten the lady's life! You will all perish here and now!"

The group of individuals all regarded the creature with worry as some prepared to defend themselves while others could only be paralyzed with fear. But before the violence could ensue; a voice had cut into the conversation-

"Rex! That won't be necessary my puppy. I will speak to the visitors now."

The massive creature suddenly halted in its attack as it seemed aghast. "MY LADY!"

The group of six then turned, and making its way down a beaten path through the candy cane forest was a hooded figure. Eyes red as blood, and much of her appearance masked in shadow; while her body was wrapped in a cloak. "These ponies are probably equestrians silly; they're not dangerous hmhm." She then looked to the griffon in particular, as well as the earth pony with red eyes. "Well; some of them."

The massive creature bowed its head. "Forgive me my lady! I wasn't being considerate!"

The hooded figure smiled softly. "It's okay Rex; I could never be mad at my favorite puppy."

The massive creature then made it's way past the group of individuals; the ground trembling with every step it took as it frolicked with joy around its obvious master. "Your praise is the greatest gift my lady!"

The figure ran her claw down the side of the massive creatures head while regarding the visitors. "I'm sorry about Rex, he is a little scary when it comes to protecting the island." The figure looked to each and every one of them with a chuckle as she cocked her head to the right. "May I know what brings you all here?"

The griffon touched upon the ground with a furious look. "Name's Virmin! Pleasure to meet you; how about next time you get a couple of visitors you keep your buckin dog on a leash!"

This caused the massive creature Rex to snarl angrily in regards to the griffon.

The hooded figure just chuckled as she continued to pet the side of the massive creature's head. "As said, I'm very sorry about Rex mister, he can be a little-"

The griffon interrupted. "I'm not finished!...Also; how about you stop talking down to us you little brat. I don't get how some kid like you managed to subdue that freak of nature, but....don't act so comfortable, especially around me."

This caused the hooded figure's expression to become a metaphorical void for a moment, an emotionless mask as she simply said nothing while looking to the griffon. The very air surrounding the area began to grow hot and heavy before it'd returned to normal, the hooded figure just smiled as she chuckled. "You're right, sorry mister. Rex; would you please go back to the Chocolate Falls, I will escort these visitors back to their ship so nothing else bothers them hmhm."

Rex nodded as he took a moment to snarl at the visitors once again. "As you wish my lady!" And with that, the massive creature obediently turned; making it's way through the candy cane forest and into the distance from whence it came.

The hooded figure smiled. "Now; how about a little more sweets? Hmhm." Multiple lollipops appeared in her claws.

__________________________________________________________

As the hooded figure walked alongside the group of six; she wore a smile on her face, sucking on her lollipop.

Minty sighed heavily. "Candyland sure isn't what I expected..."

The hooded figure looked to her in curiosity. "Candyland?! Is that what they call it! Hmhm, how funny!"

Minty nodded. "Yea; and that's not all. They say a lot of weird creatures live here, uhm...I can see they weren't lying?"

The hooded figure nodded with a giggle. "Well besides Rex and Talon; there are many different types of creatures that live further off into the deeper parts of the candy cane forest. We have cockatrice, ursas, hydras, three headed puppies, dragons, manticores, quarray eels, parasprites and more! They're all friendly once you get to know them!"

Minty cringed "P-Parasprites?...."

The hooded figure nodded with a smile, raising a claw. "Yes; parasprites! But they live off in gumdrop gorge!"

Virmin couldn't help but feel irritated by the demeanor of this kid, his talons crossed, but this was a good lollipop.

Vova cocked a brow at the hooded figure as she seemed a little puzzled. "Excuse me; uhm, little girl? What're you exactly?"

The hooded figure's eyes widened as she looked up towards the unicorn curiously "Hmmmm?"

Vova blinked a bit before chuckling a little nervously. "I mean...what race are you?"

The hooded figure chuckled as she smiled. "A very strange one hehe. It's a secret."

Hal blinked; before nodding in agreement. "This would make much more sense; considering the fact few races would be able to accomplish such feats. The likelihood of you being something common is quite close to zero percent."

As Written Notes looked over this hooded figure observingly; he couldn't help but have a sense of familiarity coursing through him. Her voice, her representation, it all seemed so unsurprising, but he remained silent for now. She couldn't have been- no no no, that was impossible.

That thing was much more violent than whatever this little creature was; and the world was a vast place.

No; he must've been over-thinking things.

As they continued to walk; the hooded figure obviously seemed to be holding back her question, allowing her visitors to ask her whatever they liked as they made their way back towards their ship. The area surrounding them certainly was beautiful, open plains filled with nothing but imaginative creations that could've only been pulled out of a fantasy, but they all simply walked back towards the coast; just soaking in the atmosphere. It was comforting, relaxing.

Minty the pegasus flapped her wings as she soon made her way beside the hooded figure, glancing down at her curiously before giggling herself. She'd been observing from a distance for the time being; cautious, but she now felt comfortable with the idea of approaching the hooded figure, munching on a twizzler as she did so. "What is this place though? Why're you here? This all seems a little weird for a little girl to be commanding big ginormous animals and all!"

The hooded figure grew silent due to the question before speaking in a modest tone; her soft frail voice steady and full of clarity. "I'm just returning the favor is all miss. This island was created in order to house the creatures everypony would rather turn away. It is a home to those who cannot find one anywhere else! It will be here for as long as I live; and it will be here long after I'm gone. I don't plan to let anypony here fall victim to the judgements of the outside world once again."

The group of individuals looked at her as if she were crazy for a moment.

Free Will cocked a brow; seemingly interested. "Now that is quite something; for a kid to accomplish that is. You're pretty smart for your age, I to have seen quite a lot of things but even to me, this is very strange."

The hooded figured chuckled; obviously humored by the strange pony's comment. "Thank you! I have been studying a lot lately. There are a lot of things I need to learn if I wanna keep everypony safe!" She looked up towards the sky. "A long time ago; I met somepony who gave me acceptance within equestrian borders. I wish to do the same; give acceptance." She looked back to all of them with interest. "I did very bad things. I didn't know what was important, and I made a very big mistake. Even though I was given all the answers, I chose the wrong one. Ponies cannot take care of all of us; it's only natural. So I wanna to help them a little, perhaps it will make this world a little brighter by the end of things hmhm."

This caused Virmin the griffon's eyes to widen in surprise for a moment, before he looked down towards the lower left, seemingly frustrated. But as he thought about it his eyes saddened. A home for rejects huh?.....

The hooded figure's words caused Written Notes to look quite annoyed in the tone she spoke of equestrian society. "By the way you're talking, it sounds like you're attempting to portray us as the villains..."

The hooded figure snickered as she smiled at the earth pony. "Does it? That was not my aim, I promise mister. Actually; that couldn't be further from the truth. The ponies of equestria have built something fantastic, unseen for thousands of years. To expect them to shoulder every burden is selfish. I only want to help-"

Virmin snapped into the conversation. "Oh cut the crap already!"

This caused the hooded figure's eyes to widen as it did everypony else's.

Virmin continued. "You talk as if you're some saint; meant to shelter the afflicted, the weak, the shunned, the beaten, the forsaken; and it's pathetic! We don't need some kid pretending to act like she accepts everything as it comes." And this caused the griffon to look pained himself as he shook his head. "We can't just turn and accept those who reject us, it isn't that easy; if your word is truth, then you know this. There's no need to wear some mask to cover it up."

There was a brief moment of silence.

Minty looked to the griffon; obviously offended by his behavior. "V-Virmin! There was no need to-"

To this the hooded figure spoke in a cold desolate manner, smiling. "You're right mister! I would enjoy nothing more than to play with each and every one of them. To relish in their screams; their cries; their whimpers. And watch as they helplessly get torn apart piece by piece, bit by bit, as they learn just what true agony is, and become lost in everlasting despair." She paused to look at him, grinning. "But that probably wouldn't make things any better for us; hmhm." She then clapped from beneath her cloak as she pointed off into the distance with her claw. "Yes yes restraint is key- blah blah blah! But look; in the distance, so you all did come here on a big ship! How cool! It looks like you took up refuge on Licorice Landing!"

A shiver ran down their spines as they watched the little figure run on ahead. Was she being serious just then?

Vova Light's gulped as she twiddled her hooves for a moment. "C-Creepy much?..."

Free Will laughed softly before shrugging. "Indeed; but did you expect any less from such a character?"

Minty nodded to the others. "Well at least she took us back to the ship; I say we just get out of here as fast as we can."

Hal nodded in agreement. "Yes I would be very pleased to arrive in the land of griffon's before next sunset."

__________________________________________________________

As they'd all arrived Licorice Landing, there was a extravagant cruise ship waiting for them on the coast, and leaning on the railing was a distressed green pony as his mood brightened the moment he'd seen the group of six returning. "About time!"

Virmin groaned as he flapped his wings making his way back to the ship. "Oh shut your trap kid!"

Then a light brown pony with a darker brown mane; and blue streaks. "W-Welcome back everypony."

And a pony decked in a fancy labcoat as he accompanied the mare. "Glad to see you all made it back safe and sound!"

The green pony cocked a brow angrily as he snapped back at the griffon. "What was that!?"

Minty took a moment to give the hooded figure a hug. "Thank you so much for bringing us back here."

Vova Light's nodded as well. "Yes thank you little one. You really helped us get out of that complicated situation."

The hooded figure raised a claw, smiling at them. "No no; thank you all for trusting me! It was nice to see some ponies again after such a lengthy amount of time."

Minty smiled as she chuckled a little. "You know kid, you're not so bad." She then looked to Vova with a smile before nudging the unicorn along. "Race you to the ship!" And with that the minty colored pegasus made way for the ship.

Vova whimpered as she stomped her hooves. "Eeeh! That's no fair you've got wings!" And she chased after the pegasi.

As the pegasi Hal approached the hooded figure, he took a bow. "Thank you for assisting us little creature. The odds of us surviving that encounter were slim to none; I am grateful you were that 14%." He winked.

The hooded figure nodded to the crimson pegasi, as she watched him go back towards the cruise ship. As she did so, she noticed the one particular turquoise earth pony not so far off as well. And before he could trot out of earshot; she called over to him. "Excuse me, can I ask you something?"

Written Notes turned to regard the hooded figure. "Hm?"

The hooded figure continued. "How is everything in Equestria?"

The turquoise pony squinted a bit, a little thrown off by the question; but he answered nonetheless. "Well it's just fine. Although the princesses are still recovering from an attack on Canterlot, everything is easing back to normal."

This caused a small smile to form across the hooded figure's face. "I see. Thank you very much."

Written Notes still seemed a little skeptical about her question; but continued on with Hal towards the ship.

As they left; the hooded figure only continued smile as she looked up towards the setting sun. But as she stood there on the coast of Licorice Landing; she could still feel the looming gaze of another. There was still one here?

She turned to look at him; his crimson eyes in similar appearance to her's, the pony known as Free Will.

Free Will just smiled in a similar fashion as he looked at the hooded figure.

The hooded figure just continued to look straight back at him, she soon started to grow tired of the drawing silence as she spoke to him. "Aren't you going as we-"

"I know who you are." He stated simply.

And as he spoke those words; a group of fruit bats made their way off into the sky as if sensing the sudden mood shift.

The hooded figure's expression suddenly changed once again; looking devoid of any emotion; blank, cold.

Free Will continued; in a almost humored tone. "You're Eve the Insane. The renowned criminal who'd recently attacked Canterlot. You're wanted by Princess Twilight; marked as a highly dangerous banishment level fugitive. And this-" He glanced around with a humored chuckle. "This is no Sanctum; it's a fortress."

Eve simply continued to look at him; with that same cold lingering gaze.

He paused. "And I can't help but wonder; what it is you're preparing for."

Eve's expression never changed as she just looked at him; not speaking another word.

Free Will sighed as he made his way over to the baby draconequus. "Don't worry; I won't tell anypony, not that it really matters anyhow. I was just interested in seeing your reaction." He paused. "I'll see you around, maybe." And with that the earth pony continued on his way back towards the ship; and the others.

__________________________________________________________

And as the ship set sail and made its way back into the vast equestrian seas; Eve didn't fail to notice Minty, Vova, Hal and Written Notes waving at her in the distance.

She raised her claw, waving back at them with a smile. "You can stop hiding now Mr.Sham."

"Forgive me my lady; but your safety is our top priority." And appearing beside the baby draconequus was a mysterious creature that'd appeared to be a chameleon infused with a praying mantis.

"It's okay, I'm happy you act like that." She chuckled, closing her eyes and sneering up at him playfully.

The strange chameleon creature twitched it's sharp elongated arm. Its voice raspy and high; what you'd imagine a humanoid fly to sound like. "Are you sure revealing to them so much information was wise my lady?"

Eve snickered beneath her breath. "It's okay. I trust them."

They were a nice group of individuals; and it was funny how fate tended to bring such different personalities together at random times. It wouldn't be any surprise to find they all had their own paths to take, and they would all go their separate ways; doing what they felt they had to, and following their own specific destinies.

And it was comforting to the baby draconequus to recall every now and then; that the world didn't revolve around her, that there were others in this vast mysterious world who had just as much going on in their lives. She was just another individual, another story, living her life. It was a comforting thought; and one she held close to herself, and although she wondered where their own journeys would take them, she had one of her own to continue.

And maybe that; was just fine. This was a time to remember, to rebuild, this was a time of recovery.

Just another anonymous tale in this world of candy colored equines. And she still had things she needed to do.

"Shall we head back now Mr.Sham?" She glanced up at him with a playful nudge.

"Are you still afraid my lady?" He looked down at her; as his arm twitched once again.

"No; I'm no longer afraid." She chuckled as she around, back towards the Ice-cream Mountains.

and she still wore that same childish smile.

Chapter 15: Tranquility

FINAL CHAPTER: TRANQUILITY

============================================================

"Keep all special thoughts and memories for lifetimes to come. Share these keepsakes with others to inspire hope and build from the past, which can bridge to the future." - Mattie Stepanek

============================================================

"I wish to speak with the lady."

Mr.Talon looked to Mr.Sham; the dragon's eyes scrolling the strange bug-like creature up and down before he sighed heavily; stating simply. "The lady is out; you know that she isn't present during the night Sham."

Mr.Sham's arm twitched for a moment; before he lowered his head.

"Ah; yes, forgive me, I tend to forget such things."

Mr.Talon shrugged, looking down; a little disheartened himself. "It's fine..."

Mr.Sham gazed outside the window of the hollow corridor they were standing in. The walls possessed a dull grayish color; leaving the mood of the place feeling dismal. "The blizzard has died down."

Mr.Talon nodded, his gaze drifting towards that very same window as he leant back against the wall. "Yes; it always does when she leaves, the weather shifts with the lady's presence."

Mr.Sham looked up; followed by a raspy groan, finding such news irritating. "Why does our lady despair so? Does she not realize that she now has us? Such things of the past do not matter."

This caused the dragon to glare slightly. "Why did you start serving the lady Sham?"

The chamelelon like creature's large circular eyes fastened on the dragon for a moment; unable to answer before he looked up towards the ceiling. "The lady cares for our wellbeing; she is my definition of purity."

Then back towards the dragon. "That is why I wish to protect the lady."

Mr.Talon snickered as his nostrils huffed hot air; he sneered.

"I see; would you like to know why I dedicated myself to the lady's service?"

Mr.Sham looked to the dragon; seething with curiosity once again.

"Oh yes, if you do not mind sharing of course."

Mr.Talon then raised one of his large claws; then pointing to his own eye with interest. "Her eyes."

Mr.Sham cocked his head to the left; puzzled. "Hm?"

The dragon continued. "I am no exile, I am not feared amongst my own; I have no obligation to be here. I am here of my own free will; my own choice." He paused with a smile; as if lost in his own remembrance of the encounter. "For when I'd first seen the lady, I saw the face of a monster. But the eyes of a lonely child."

He looked to Mr.Sham. "The lady carries a heavy burden, one she cannot rid herself of no matter how hard she tries; even after all this, she still sulks, she still spends her day, knelt before that blasted statue. And her nights feeling obligated to go find more to bring back; as if needing something to ease those burdens. Still; even after everything she has created, she still clings to the grievances of her past. Still to this day she waits-" The dragon curled in his claw angrily for a moment.

Mr.Sham couldn't help but interrupt. "Waits for what?"

Mr.Talon looked to the strange creature with a glare. "-To die."

There was a brief silence between the two.

Mr.Talon continued. "If that's the price the lady feels she must pay for whatever she may have done; if that's what she feels must happen, that she must perish at the hands of another, then she truly is a foolish child. And I will wait for any such individual who dares attempt to enter the lady's private sanctum with such motives; and I will tear them apart.....myself...." The dragon snarled beneath his breath. "I will help bring joy to her eyes; that is why; I serve the lady."

Mr.Sham nodded simply. "I see; that is quite the outlook. I to will protect the lady, although my personal motives I shall keep to myself. But if I may ask another question-" He paused.

"-Who has the lady gone to bring back this time?"

Mr.Talon cocked a brow to his comrade before shrugging. "She did not say."

Mr.Sham blinked a bit. "Does she not have an escort?"

Mr.Talon nodded in agreement. "I to would prefer the lady have an escort; but you know how she acts."

Mr.Sham sighed heavily. "I do not like the idea of the lady being in Equestria, the ponies are by far one of the most pickiest races I have ever encountered in my own ventures."

Mr.Talon looked to Mr.Sham; as if a little offended.

"This is the lady we're talking about; she will not be bested by ponies."

Mr.Sham paused; looking towards the ground. "Do not be so quick to judge; ponies have come to surprise many races throughout history on numerous occasions. And even our lady....has her, weaknesses...."

__________________________________________________________

Ponyville; a town she hadn't seen for quite some time.

It being the dead of night, as expected the streets were basically empty. Eve wasn't afraid as she wore her cowl; treading through the snow covered town square; running her claw along the sides of the houses and occasionally, against some of the snowmares that'd been built by the little fillies & colts. How long had it been since the beginning? It felt like such a long time ago, and the baby draconequus couldn't help but feel lost in that nostalgic remembrance as she made her way through the all too familiar town. It was funny; they seemed so defenseless; it was such a peaceful place. What a fortunate privilege they had. Eve took a moment to glance up at a beautifully decorated banner as she read over the words with a solemn expression. Hearths Warming Eve.... Hm; how interesting, her name was included in this holiday? It was fitting however, this cold winter chill. Either way she had other business she needed to attend to, and she didn't come here to sulk in past memories; she could do that back at home. She came here for one thing.

And as the baby draconequus made her over to a specified area, she'd spread her wings; rising to get a good look through the second story window of a specific house. She placed her claw on the window as she morphed through the solid material, and into the quiet home herself; where she soon stood over the bedside of her most precious memory. And as Cheerilee remained unaware of her presence in her peaceful sleep, the baby draconequus leaned over and ran her claw gently through the mare's mane affectionately. Her eyes fastened on Cheerilee's delicate features; she nuzzled against her gently, but not so much as to awake her. Eve opened her mouth; as if about to say something, but no words came out; there was only silence. She remained in that position for a moment, before pulling back reluctantly and just smiling at Cheerilee; looking down at her. She then turned back towards the window; leaving that room behind once again.

And off into the blanket of stars; off into the luminescent night sky.

__________________________________________________________

As Twilight sat nestled in her bed;

a wide smile creeped onto her face as her eyes scrolled over an equestrian map. "Hah..."

Spike rolled around in his smaller bed; as he'd groaned softly, soon looking up towards Twilight. "Twilight won't you just go to sleep already? I thought you were done with that whole thing."

Twilight looked back down towards her baby dragon with a smirk. "You're right Spike. Sorry about that." With that the alicorn folded the map; placing it on her bedside desk with a soft smile. She then laid back down, cuddling up against her pillow as she couldn't help but chuckle softly; smiling in her sleep.

__________________________________________________________

And Even Princess Celestia laid in her bed; wide awake as she recalled the baby draconequus's words to mind.

I am a monster, and I can't be anything else.

There is nothing I can do anymore, there is no point anymore.

Some meetings are only destined for heartbreak princess. Twilight Sparkle, she-

And as Twilight laid in her bed in Ponyville; sleeping peacefully still with that same smile.

Princess Celestia sighed in her own;

recalling one last thing before turning on her side and falling asleep herself.

-She will bring an end to my story. I will wait for her until then.

__________________________________________________________

Queen Chrysalis snickered as she trotted around her chamber. "It's a race my dear subject."

And sitting in her chamber was an anonymous changeling guard, remaining silent for his queen.

The queen looked back towards him before tossing down a picture of Eve. "The imagination is a double edged sword, it is only a matter of time before the child learns of this; if she hasn't already accepted it. The world will not let such actions fade with time, and where the mind can be the greatest ally; it can also be the greatest weakness. Her days are numbered, it is the inevitable circle of fate that comes with such a story. And there is no need to ponder on such a linear tale."

The changeling subject raised a brow at his queen curiously.

Queen Chrysalis looked towards the ceiling before raising a forehoof to the air; stating simply. "For the end had already been set in stone before the story even began." She continued. "Eve-"

__________________________________________________________

Eve made her way into the far reaches of the Everfree Forest; to yet again another memorable location.

The ruins of Everfree; where she'd found shelter through times of loneliness, danger, distress; a precious home, but just as much a place of bad memories. This was also the place where she'd assaulted Twilight Sparkle; how time seemed to fly when she thought back to such a troubling moment. She made her way towards the far end of the stone hall; and up onto the circular pedestal; and just sat. She hadn't noticed it at first; but as she buried her head into her knees, she found herself graced by the beauty of the pale moonlight, which had managed to find its way through a gaping hole which could've been perceived as a large window. And as she looked towards that makeshift window up towards the full moon, she smiled.

This peace; this silence, this feeling of clarity and understanding, she was grateful for it.

That before the end, she could spend some time; relishing in moments such as this.

Moments where everything seemed to just go fine.

Where the world seemed to simply hit pause, and she could sit here forever; undisturbed, in her own silence.

Draconequus have been shown to harbor really peculiar traits when raised according to past history. Traits that can rapidly spiral out of control, which is why in the past draconequus were actually hunted and killed in order to ensure the safety of all the races of Equestria. We all know Discord here is goofy and charismatic, now imagine if he wasn't, imagine if he was angry, filled with rage, and overall bloodthirsty.

L-Listen, we don't want any trouble. We'll just be leaving now, r-right Applebloom?

Just run Spike!

Don't you understand what you're doing? You're ruining the very cycle your race is meant to follow, do you think you're the only draconequus who wanted to rebel? To be a part of pony society?

I understand where you're coming from. But there's a saying that fits this situation, those who fail to learn from history are doomed to repeat it. History has shown us time and again, that draconequus are not meant to live amongst ponies in their youth. History has shown us that the risks are far too great to take chances when it comes to situations like this. I don't want to sound like the bad guy, I don't, but you have to understand the way things have to be. With your actions you're risking not only yourself, but the ponies of Ponyville, and I can't allow that.

You know full well,.....I can't let you come with us...

You're immature, brash, and constantly putting everypony in danger with your actions! You don't have the potential to be just as bad as Discord, you could be even worse!

In life, there are times when one must decide, whether it's all worth it. Even if it makes you feel horrible on the inside, even if it doesn't feel like the merciful solution, you have to ask yourself whether or not you're willing to accept it for the greater good of your family, your friends, and everypony as a whole. You've shown me that I am willing, that this is worth it. Princess Celestia asked me to take care of you, and, that's exactly what I'll do. You don't deserve mercy after all this. I've learned that painful lesson today, and in order to ensure that harmony is everlasting in Equestria, I will do my part. Me and my friends, the ponies of Equestria, we are the greater good, and as long as we're around we'll be there to defend it.

Although I guess you can't really blame them. Still wouldn't it be nice though; if we were all able to follow that example of peace, but things just don't work out that way, just life I guess.

ARE YOU STUPID!? THIS CHANGES EVERYTHING!

You're insane....

But draconequus are creatures born with power, and power corrupts those who cling onto it. Such is the case with you draconequus; who grew corrupt over time, greedy, selfish, menacing.

Is this what I taught you Eve!? Is this what you took out of our time together!? To attack fillies and colts?! To kill!? Is this what you learned!? That you had to resort to violence if things didn't go the way you wanted?! Is that what you took from all this sweetie!? I made a wish that someday you'd be able to find the happy life you deserved. That you could live without feeling neglected, that I could take care of you, or alongside and with whoever you wanted. I wanted you to be happy! Is this what I made that wish for!? To see you become...become this!? To see you attack innocent civilians!? Is that what you took from my example? From the short time we were together!?

I, lost anyway.

__________________________________________________________

"She died the moment she'd left Canterlot."

This was acceptance.

Tears trailed down the baby draconequus's face as she smiled; looking out towards the full moon.

This, was tranquility. And she could feel it, that for a fleeting moment, just like long ago; she was happy.

"THE END."

Youtube Video